open_a marketplace_n cure_v disease_n raise_v spirit_n present_v to_o their_o view_n magical_a banquet_n and_o seem_v to_o release_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o devil_n therefore_o celsus_n say_v that_o jesus_n perform_v his_o miracle_n by_o art_n 32._o orig._n cont._n cell_n lib._n 1._o n._n 32._o magic_n i_o say_v seem_v only_o for_o we_o learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n that_o one_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o by_o another_o and_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o and_o although_o when_o ignorant_a people_n employ_v one_o witch_n to_o help_v they_o against_o another_o some_o present_a ease_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v procure_v yet_o indeed_o as_o austin_n observe_v non_fw-la exit_fw-la 88_o aug._n l._n 83._o quaest_n qu._n 79_o n._n 88_o satanas_fw-la per_fw-la infimas_fw-la potestates_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o intima_fw-la regreditur_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o voluntale_a corpori_fw-la parcens_fw-la i._n satan_n be_v not_o dispossess_v by_o any_o infernal_a power_n but_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o more_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o possess_v and_o though_o he_o spare_v the_o body_n yet_o he_o tyrannize_v more_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v his_o possession_n strong_a because_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a apostasy_n to_o seek_v to_o or_o to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o he_o therefore_o christ_n use_v divers_a argument_n against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n athan._n euseb_n austin_n and_o other_o which_o have_v but_o touch_v i_o omit_v to_o avoid_v digression_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o question_n be_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o say_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o few_o consideration_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o from_o they_o he_o may_v gather_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o hard_a say_n first_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n 1._o his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o 2._o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o manhood_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v call_v forma_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o second_o be_v call_v forma_fw-la servi_n both_o be_v 7._o philip._n 2._o 6_o 7._o mention_v philip._n 2._o 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n second_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o spirit_n in_o christ_n 1._o his_o soul_n or_o humane_a spirit_n of_o which_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23._o 46._o second_o his_o divine_a spirit_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v noni_fw-la of_o his_o rom._n 8._o 9_o three_o that_o according_a to_o his_o two_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o filiation_n in_o christ_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o david_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o that_o according_a to_o those_o two_o nature_n two_o spirit_n and_o two_o sonship_n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n thâ—_n one_o against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v pardonable_a whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o matth._n 12._o 32._o the_o other_o unpardonable_a but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—t_z shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o ibid._n five_o that_o the_o appellation_n holy_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o pro_fw-la deitate_fw-la &_o essentiae_fw-la omnium_fw-la personarum_fw-la paâ—ris_n filii_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la i_o for_o the_o godhead_n or_o divinity_n of_o all_o the_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o all_o be_v one_o god_n as_o matth._n 12._o 28._o &_o john_n 4._o 24._o 2._o it_o be_v take_v personaliter_fw-la i_o proper_o for_o the_o three_o person_n alone_o as_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o this_o distinction_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o divers_a late_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 6_o church_n polan_n l._n 3._o c_o 6_o polanus_fw-la â—â—_o polanus_fw-la bucan_n l._n 3._o p_o â—â—_o bucan_n 141._o bucan_n tilen_v p._n 141._o tilenus_n and_o spirit_n and_o melan._n in_o loc_n com._n the_o spirit_n ph._n melanthon_n from_o these_o plain_a and_o confess_v consideration_n i_o extract_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o affirm_v that_o those_o word_n hoâ—y_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n do_v signify_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o to_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o blasphemy_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a and_o this_o be_v my_o conclusion_n which_o hereafter_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v evident_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v spirit_n and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o word_n ghost_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o appellation_n of_o one_o person_n be_v give_v to_o another_o for_o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n esa_n 9_o 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a fâ—ther_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n because_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o every_o person_n be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o be_v &_o may_v be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n also_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o three_o person_n or_o their_o several_a and_o distinct_a propriety_n and_o personality_n for_o albeit_o every_o person_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o of_o creature_n because_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o creation_n yet_o only_o the_o first_o person_n have_v this_o personal_a propriety_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o sâ—cond_o person_n and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n respectu_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o first_o person_n be_v father_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n as_o that_o in_o the_o poet_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n may_v illustrate_v hominum_fw-la sator_fw-la atque_fw-la deorum_fw-la 1._o deorum_fw-la virg._n aene._n l._n 1._o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n deitatis_fw-la son_n pater_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la essentiae_fw-la pater_fw-la filii_fw-la non_fw-la deitatis_fw-la we_o in_o our_o creed_n confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v deitas_fw-la de_fw-la deitate_fw-la godhead_n of_o godhead_n neither_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v god_n the_o father_n his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n but_o only_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o st._n augustino_n have_v observe_v upon_o that_o say_n ps_n 22._o 10_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n c_o pater_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la filio_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la forma_fw-la servi_fw-la de_fw-fr ventre_fw-fr matris_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la ps_n 22._o 10._o sed_fw-la antâ—_n omne_fw-la secula_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la i_o the_o father_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n but_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n from_o eternity_n as_o every_o person_n be_v call_v a_o father_n so_o as_o be_v say_v so_o also_o every_o person_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o the_o godhead_n be_v holy_a
christ_n have_v put_v down_o all_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a rule_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o hâ—_n that_o be_v bâ—rn_v of_o god_n sinâ—eth_v not_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o seed_n and_o fountain_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o in_o his_o regenerate_v and_o spiritual_a part_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o by_o that_o only_o he_o sin_v chap._n xi_o why_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v rather_o fasten_v on_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n then_o on_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o other_o person_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v so_o especial_o say_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n unpardonable_a when_o as_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o other_o person_n be_v also_o damnable_a for_o first_o saint_n basil_n say_v express_o more_o than_o once_o qut_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la crâ—â—turam_fw-la vocant_fw-la incidunt_fw-la inblasphâ—miam_fw-la 43._o basil_n epist_n 387._o n._n 17._o 43._o illam_fw-la irremissiâ—item_fw-la he_o that_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n fall_v â—nto_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n so_o that_o eunomius_n the_o heretic_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v involve_v in_o 20._o basil_n count_v euno_n n._n 20._o this_o blasphemy_n as_o well_o as_o arius_n who_o say_v the_o son_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o faâ—herâ—_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o mâ—ttendarium_n only_o a_o emissary_n of_o the_o father_n as_o ruffinus_n report_v and_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v the_o devil_n 91._o ruff._n in_o symb_n apud_fw-la cyp._n n._n 91._o who_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o eternal_a unpardonableness_n both_o antichristum_n &_o antispiritum_n a_o antichrist_n and_o a_o antispirit_n intimate_v as_o much_o danger_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o we_o â—earn_v in_o scripture_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 14._o therefore_o how_o can_v that_o man_n expect_v the_o gift_n of_o holiness_n who_o deni_v the_o author_n of_o holiness_n which_o iâ—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o atheist_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n which_o confess_v 2._o 2._o a_o god_n do_v also_o confess_v a_o fatherhood_n in_o that_o god_n even_o the_o heathen_n call_v their_o jupiter_n a_o father_n but_o how_o can_v a_o atheist_n expect_v salvation_n from_o god_n who_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v destructive_a to_o salvation_n yet_o this_o sin_n be_v rather_o fasten_v on_o the_o denier_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o other_o person_n first_o because_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o salvificall_a without_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o even_a heathen_n confess_v both_o a_o fatherhood_n and_o a_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o neâ—u_n hadnezar_n dan._n 4._o 9_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v alone_o salvificall_a because_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o as_o himself_o say_v john_n 8._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n include_v 12._o basil_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d c._n 12._o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o saint_n basil_n affirm_v christi_fw-la appâ—llatio_fw-la est_fw-la professio_fw-la totius_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la deâ—larans_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la unâ—it_fw-la filium_fw-la qui_fw-la unctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o spiâ—itum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la unctio_fw-la and_o saint_n mbâ—oâ—e_o affirm_v the_o same_o 3._o amb._n the_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o christus_fw-la implicat_fw-la paâ—rem_fw-la unguentem_fw-la filium_fw-la unctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la unctionem_fw-la i_o the_o appellation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n declare_v the_o father_n anoint_v the_o son_n anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o ointment_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v precise_o set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o because_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n impli_v all_o these_o saint_z peter_z mention_v only_o this_o name_n act_v 2._o 38._o be_v baptize_v everyone_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v saint_n paul_n also_o rom._n 6._o 3._o galatian_n 3._o 27_o second_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v fasten_v on_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o second_o person_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o other_o person_n because_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o second_o person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n only_o that_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o and_o not_o only_o a_o bare_a witness_n or_o testifier_n as_o the_o commenter_n affirm_v the_o son_n only_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o therein_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n for_o our_o transgression_n he_o only_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o mediator_n and_o he_o only_o be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o carry_v our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o there_o still_o continue_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o not_o by_o any_o verbal_a plead_n or_o entreat_v for_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o present_v there_o in_o the_o glorious_a sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n that_o humane_a body_n and_o soul_n which_o have_v actual_o and_o perfect_o perform_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o most_o strict_a justice_n of_o god_n show_v that_o heaven_n be_v due_a by_o the_o say_a covenant_n to_o all_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o which_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la all_o these_o dispensation_n and_o action_n which_o conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o 15._o â—oc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sabellian_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v patripassiani_fw-la for_o these_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n alone_o filius_fw-la natus_fw-la passus_fw-la resurrâ—xisse_fw-la ascendâ—sse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la 60._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o n._n 60._o pater_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v i_o the_o father_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o suffer_v or_o to_o rise_v again_o or_o to_o ascend_v but_o only_o the_o soon_o therefore_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v psalm_n 2._o 12._o for_o the_o deny_v of_o he_o be_v the_o renounce_n of_o salvation_n chap._n xii_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o apprehension_n and_o believe_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o deny_v thereof_o pertinacious_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v very_o evident_o and_o frequent_o declare_v this_o weighty_a truth_n both_o by_o express_a word_n and_o otherwise_o for_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n must_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n esay_n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o or_o god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o same_o prophet_n esay_n 9_o 6._o give_v that_o child_n such_o title_n as_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o mere_a creature_n as_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n this_o prophet_n word_n do_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flâ—sh_a and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 1._o and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flâ—sh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o rom._n 9_o 5._o that_o saint_n jerome_n call_v this_o prophet_n 33._o hier._n proaem_o in_o isai_n n._n 33._o esay_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la prophetam_fw-la sed_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la &_o apostolum_n not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o incarnation_n bring_v in_o god_n say_v i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o to_z i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v esay_n 45._o 23._o so_o the_o apostle_n appli_v that_o say_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o
still_o worship_v towards_o the_o temple_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n indeed_o john_n 2._o 19_o 21._o destroy_v this_o temple_n &_o in_o 3_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n for_o jesus_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v nazianzen_n i_o 43._o naz._n orat._n 43._o jeius_n be_v both_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o saint_n austin_n say_v christus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n 73._o aug._n the_o dog_n eccl._n n._n 73._o &_o sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o temâ—lum_fw-la i_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v the_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o origen_n say_v christus_fw-la est_fw-la templum_fw-la in_o 17._o orig._n in_o josh_n hom._n 17._o utero_fw-la virgin_n formatuâ—_n i_o christ_n be_v the_o temple_n build_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o athanasius_n more_o plain_o express_v this_o mystery_n digni_fw-la sunt_fw-la ariani_n qui_fw-la 4._o atha_n or._n 5._o cont_n ar._n n._n 4._o â—aepè_fw-la percant_a qui_fw-la prisci_fw-la populi_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la â—rga_fw-la templum_fw-la laudant_fw-la sed_fw-la dâ—minum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la svo_fw-la adorare_fw-la recusant_n i_o the_o arian_n have_v well_o deserve_v perdition_n who_o praise_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o reverence_n towards_o the_o temple_n yet_o themselves_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n iâ—_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n solomon_n say_v proverb_n 9_o 1._o wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n who_o be_v wisdom_n but_o god_n and_o what_o house_n be_v it_o but_o as_o athanasius_n often_o expounde_v that_o say_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 6._o atha_n ser_fw-mi 3._o cont_n ar._n n._n 6._o est_fw-la domus_fw-la sapienâ—iae_fw-la i_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n build_v in_o scripture_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o house_n genesis_n 2._o 22._o deus_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la costam_fw-la in_o muâ—erem_fw-la i_o god_n build_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n rib_n and_o ruâ—h_v 4._o 1._o rachâ—l_a and_o leah_n do_v build_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o john_n 2._o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o house_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v call_v god_n building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o brief_a jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n wherein_o our_o god_n dwell_v and_o that_o which_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v his_o rest_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 132._o 14._o be_v his_o glorify_a body_n now_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o compose_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o this_o god_n in_o that_o temple_n god_n incarnate_a be_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o adoration_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o approach_v to_o our_o god_n with_o any_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o the_o open_a door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o wound_a body_n therefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v all_o seal_v with_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o that_o make_v any_o approach_n to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o consider_v in_o this_o temple_n must_v expect_v to_o find_v he_o only_o as_o a_o severe_a and_o offend_a judge_n but_o whâ—n_o he_o look_v on_o we_o through_o his_o son_n his_o severity_n be_v sweeten_v filius_fw-la est_fw-la dulâ—edo_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la i_o the_o son_n be_v 1._o fulg_n disc_fw-la object_n arian_n n._n 1._o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n when_o he_o behold_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v pacify_v and_o gâ—acious_a the_o cloud_n and_o tempest_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v assuage_v by_o the_o serenity_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o jesus_n vulâ—u_fw-la quo_fw-la coelum_fw-la tempestatesque_fw-la sâ—renat_n 1._o virg._n aâ—n_n 1._o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o call_v christian_n because_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o he_o saint_n stephen_n direct_v his_o prayer_n act_v 7._o 57_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o saint_n paul_n also_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n comfort_n your_o heart_n for_o so_o christ_n have_v give_v direction_n before_o john_n 14._o 13._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o trust_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o commentor_n bold_a assertion_n will_v be_v discover_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 54._o p._n 54._o in_o final_o but_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o believe_v or_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o gohead_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o pray_v to_o final_o and_o â—erminaâ—ely_o as_o the_o utmost_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o endow_v with_o and_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o pray_v to_o mediate_o for_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o jesus_n he_o become_v our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n and_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v next_o to_o be_v discourse_v chap._n xv._o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n become_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o mediator_n every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o the_o commentor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n 5._o p._n 80._o c._n 5._o v._n 5._o can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o supreme_a god_n because_o he_o be_v maâ—e_n a_o priest_n this_o assertion_n be_v most_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a he_o that_o affirm_v it_o either_o never_o be_v christian_n or_o else_o must_v be_v a_o apostate_n because_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_a god_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v this_o god_n can_v assume_v flesh_n or_o be_v incarnate_a for_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o supreme_a god_n become_v a_o priest_n in_o which_o he_o become_v a_o mediator_n and_o both_o by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o priest_n who_o intercee_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o pray_v by_o he_o then_o to_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o final_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o pray_v now_o he_o become_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o mediator_n by_o assume_v manhood_n for_o saint_n chrysostomâ—_n 12._o chrys_n hom._n ant._n 32._o n._n 12._o say_v true_o christus_fw-la orabaâ—_n ut_fw-la homo_fw-la nam_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la â—rat_fw-la i_o christ_n pray_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o god_n do_v not_o pray_v and_o saint_n austin_n say_v christus_fw-la 10._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n â—_o 20._o c._n 10._o est_fw-la sacerdo_n quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la i_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o by_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spi_n it_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o though_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o incarnate_a the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n as_o be_v there_o say_v and_o nos_fw-la intâ—rpellare_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o enable_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v as_o saint_n austin_n 96._o aug._n expos_fw-la in_o ro._n n._n 96._o expound_v it_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o eudoxius_n the_o arian_n be_v new_o place_v in_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o sentence_n that_o he_o utter_v be_v this_o blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o soc._n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n be_v impious_a the_o son_n be_v pious_a at_o which_o word_n when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n he_o appease_v they_o by_o say_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o father_n never_o pray_v but_o the_o son_n do_v often_o pray_v his_o intent_n be_v hereby_o to_o insinuate_v that_o because_o chrâ—st_v pray_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n which_o â—s_v the_o argument_n which_o our_o commenter_n use_v against_o the_o priesthood_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o the_o pure_a godhead_n
basil_n count_v eunom_fw-la l._n 4._o n._n 20._o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n in_o humoniâ—aâ—_n non_fw-la in_o divinitate_fw-la the_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o have_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o not_o give_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o honour_n be_v natural_o due_a to_o it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o she_o appoint_v reverence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o jesus_n be_v only_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o detestation_n of_o â—ewes_n turk_n end_v arian_n which_o deny_v the_o saâ—e_v therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o any_o learned_a or_o intelligent_a christian_a if_o this_o adoration_n shall_v be_v by_o any_o christian_a authority_n forbid_v or_o jesu-worshâ—p_a as_o some_o have_v in_o derision_n call_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o accusation_n and_o obloquy_n see_v it_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n long_o before_o there_o be_v any_o direction_n for_o it_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n except_o only_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n mention_v rom._n 14._o â—1_n be_v cleaâ—ly_o say_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n i_o say_v so_o too_o and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o therefore_o not_o before_o for_o then_o heathen_n atheist_n apostate_n persecutor_n tyrant_n yea_o and_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o godhead_n when_o the_o saint_n both_o then_o and_o before_o have_v and_o shall_v with_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n acknowledge_v 42_o hier._n in_o ruff._n inâ—ect_n â—n_n 42_o he_o as_o ruffinus_n in_o saint_n hierome_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n euâ—ry_o knâ—e_n shall_v bow_v â—l_n qui_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la alii_fw-la necessitate_v the_o bless_a one_o will_v submit_v willing_o and_o the_o very_a damn_a shall_v be_v thereunto_o compel_v good_a christian_n will_v thou_o not_o worship_v thy_o god_n without_o force_n chap._n xviii_o more_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o name_n jesus_n christ_n emmanuel_n jehova_n and_o other_o name_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o this_o adoration_n be_v require_v rather_o under_o this_o name_n jesus_n then_o under_o his_o other_o name_n seâ—ing_v jesus_n be_v also_o a_o name_n give_v to_o mere_a creature_n as_o to_o â—oshua_fw-la act._n 7._o 45._o hâ—brewes_n 4._o 8._o and_o other_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o adoration_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o bare_a name_n i_o think_v the_o exception_n be_v jâ—st_v but_o because_o we_o profess_v to_o worship_v only_o the_o person_n jesus_n and_o yet_o not_o every_o person_n so_o name_v but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o godhead_n for_o ever_o reside_v who_o can_v blame_v we_o for_o worship_v our_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v therefore_o for_o bear_v to_o worship_n lesus_fw-la because_o some_o mere_a creature_n be_v so_o name_v then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o worship_n god_n because_o some_o creature_n be_v call_v god_n as_o moses_n exo._n 7._o 1._o and_o magistrate_n psa_n 82._o 6._o and_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o but_o we_o worship_v god_n only_o and_o no_o creature_n and_o to_o god_n all_o possible_a adoration_n be_v due_a 14._o basil_n hom_n 14._o n._n 14._o whether_o by_o genuflection_n or_o otherwise_o saâ—nt_a basil_n say_v ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la â—ei_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la iâ—su_fw-la flectâ—reoportet_fw-la genua_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n god_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v bow_v our_o knee_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o must_v worship_v our_o god_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o he_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v why_o this_o name_n jesus_n be_v so_o especial_o insist_v upon_o why_o not_o at_o the_o name_n jehâ—va_n or_o emmanuel_n or_o christ_n and_o why_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o i_o say_v if_o none_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v it_o may_v satisfy_v any_o humble_a christian_a that_o the_o great_a apostle_n philip._n 2._o 10._o have_v insist_v only_o in_o that_o name_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n further_a satisfaction_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o no_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v any_o pâ—opâ—r_a name_n but_o only_o the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o second_o peâ—son_n have_v no_o proper_a name_n but_o only_o the_o name_n jesus_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o person_n be_v god_n and_o lord_n every_o one_o be_v jehova_n every_o one_o be_v iâ—h_n and_o eheih_o and_o adonai_n for_o these_o name_n signify_v but_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o and_o which_o be_v every_o person_n be_v el_n potent_n and_o hâ—â—ion_n most_o high_a and_o schaddai_n omnip_n otâ—nt_n and_o all_o the_o pâ—rsons_n together_o be_v eâ—o_v he_o that_o be_v potent_a gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o all_o these_o name_n be_v most_o represent_v by_o interpreter_n in_o the_o word_n god_n and_o loâ—d_a and_o therefore_o these_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o appellation_n that_o be_v several_o peculiar_a to_o each_o several_a peâ—son_n as_o the_o woâ—d_a father_n son_n or_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n in_o other_o place_n be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v omnia_fw-la noâ—ina_fw-la naturae_fw-la seu_fw-la essâ—ntiae_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-la 76._o aug._n to_o 3._o n._n 76._o singulis_fw-la personis_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la nomina_fw-la reâ—aâ—iva_fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la veâ—bum_fw-la fiâ—ius_n id_fw-la est_fw-la every_o name_n which_o signify_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o person_n but_o the_o name_n which_o import_v a_o relation_n of_o one_o person_n to_o another_o be_v not_o so_o say_v â—o_o 2._o p._n 332._o c._n 13._o v._n 2._o our_o very_a commenter_n can_v not_o deny_v that_o jesus_n châ—ill_o be_v callâ—d_v iâ—hova_n for_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o essence_n or_o godhead_n and_o for_o the_o word_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o as_o cognomen_fw-la a_o surname_n i_o a_o superadded_a name_n as_o add_v to_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o signify_v anoint_v for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o those_o king_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v christi_n i_o god_n anointed_a be_v so_o call_v as_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n prope_a name_n be_v jesus_n his_o surname_n christ_n this_o title_n christ_n be_v add_v as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o man_n who_o have_v the_o same_o proper_a name_n jesus_n as_o you_o read_v coloss_n 4._o 11._o of_o another_o that_o be_v name_v â—esus_fw-la be_v also_o surname_v justus_n for_o distinction_n and_o of_o bar-iâ—sus_a act_n 13._o 6._o now_o for_o the_o word_n emmanuel_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 7._o 14._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n the_o prophers_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a and_o real_a property_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n theanthropos_n id_fw-la â—st_fw-la god_n incarnate_a for_o so_o the_o word_n emmanuel_n signify_v god_n with_o we_o therefore_o tertullian_n write_v both_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n several_o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o our_o jesus_n be_v not_o that_o messiah_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o esaias_n because_o he_o be_v not_o name_v emmanuel_n he_o answer_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la sonum_fw-la nominis_fw-la expâ—ctes_fw-la sed_fw-la mar._n tert._n count_v judaeos_n &_o l._n 3._o contr_n mar._n sensum_fw-la quia_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la significat_fw-la emmanuel_n venit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o mere_a sound_n and_o name_n only_o but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o word_n emmanuel_n for_o though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o name_v
to_o offer_v or_o that_o their_o white_a baptismal_a garment_n be_v not_o make_v or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a provision_n to_o entertain_v the_o baptizer_n or_o that_o they_o will_v stay_v till_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o metropolitan_a come_v that_o he_o may_v baptize_v they_o these_o be_v but_o excuse_n 40._o naz._n orat._n 40._o the_o true_a cause_n be_v as_o be_v show_v by_o naz._n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o lust_n they_o fear_v to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o live_v a_o strict_a christian_a life_n which_o reason_n be_v 18._o tert._n debaptism_n c._n 18._o long_o before_o intimate_v by_o tertullian_n when_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la pondus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la magis_fw-la timebunt_fw-la consecutionem_fw-la quam_fw-la dilationâ—m_fw-la ay_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o weight_n of_o baptism_n will_v more_o fear_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o then_o to_o delay_v it_o for_o in_o those_o day_n conscionable_a man_n upon_o their_o baptism_n resolve_v to_o live_v a_o strict_a and_o austere_a life_n be_v persuade_v that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v far_o more_o ponderous_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n than_o sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o easy_a remedy_n for_o former_a sin_n than_o repentance_n or_o penance_n be_v for_o late_a sin_n as_o nazianzen_n also_o urge_v in_o his_o baptismal_a 40._o naz._n orat._n 40._o oration_n to_o deter_v those_o from_o sin_v who_o be_v then_o to_o be_v baptize_v post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la peccare_fw-la grave_n est_fw-la coâ—rectio_fw-la per_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la est_fw-la baptismo_fw-la molestior_fw-la quantam_fw-la vim_o lacrymarum_fw-la impendemus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la baptismo_fw-la exaequari_fw-la possit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o sin_n after_o baptism_n renew_v by_o repentance_n be_v a_o great_a molestation_n then_o by_o baptism_n o_o what_o a_o abundance_n of_o tear_n must_v fall_v from_o we_o before_o our_o repentanced_a can_v equalise_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n now_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o man_n shall_v so_o put_v off_o and_o procrastinate_v their_o baptism_n until_o old_a age_n and_o their_o death_n bed_n that_o then_o they_o may_v be_v acquit_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n clean_o and_o pure_a but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o our_o apostle_n word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o understand_v a_o impossibility_n of_o any_o new_a or_o second_a baptism_n the_o exclâ—siastical_a history_n in_o detestation_n of_o re_n baptization_n 17._o socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 17._o report_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o a_o bergerlie_a vagabond_n jew_n a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n who_o go_v to_o several_a congregation_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n counterfit_v himself_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n learn_v to_o answer_n such_o catechistical_a question_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o petition_v for_o baptism_n and_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o catholic_n at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v get_v much_o money_n which_o charitable_a people_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o in_o pity_n of_o his_o poverty_n and_o congratulation_n at_o his_o baptism_n after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o another_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o the_o novatiau_n sect_n and_o there_o present_v himself_o with_o the_o like_a hypocrisy_n as_o one_o new_o convert_v and_o petition_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v conceal_v his_o former_a baptism_n paulus_n the_o bâ—shop_n command_v that_o preparation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o baptise_v this_o jew_n so_o the_o font_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n and_o a_o white_a baptismal_a garment_n be_v buy_v for_o he_o and_o when_o paulus_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o baptismal_a office_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o dip_v he_o look_v into_o the_o font_n he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o water_n in_o it_o than_o he_o command_v the_o font_n to_o be_v replenish_v suppose_v that_o the_o former_a water_n be_v sink_v into_o the_o bottom_n hole_n for_o want_n of_o care_n in_o stop_v that_o sink_n and_o cause_v the_o sink_n and_o all_o cranny_n to_o be_v careful_o stop_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o dip_v but_o lo_o the_o second_o time_n the_o wather_n be_v vanish_v whereupon_o paulus_n be_v much_o amaze_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o jew_n with_o indignation_n say_v o_o homo_fw-la aut_fw-la veâ—eâ—ator_fw-la es_fw-la aut_fw-la baptismum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la 17._o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o ay_o o_o man_n either_o thou_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o else_o thou_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o hereupon_o one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o wist_o view_v the_o jewe_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o bishop_n aâ—ticus_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o chrysostome_n this_o business_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a not_o long_o after_o another_o strange_a passaage_n happen_v in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v take_v as_o a_o 35._o nic._n l._n 16._o c._n 35._o signification_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o such_o pseudo_fw-la baptism_n as_o be_v minister_v by_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o one_o barbas_fw-la be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o arâ—an_a bishop_n name_v deuterius_n this_o arian_n change_v the_o baptismal_a word_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o say_v baptizaâ—ur_fw-fr barbas_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_fw-la spiâ—itu_fw-la ay_o barbas_fw-la be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n at_o these_o word_n the_o font-water_n present_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o barbas_fw-la be_v amaze_v and_o flee_v unbaptise_v this_o i_o trust_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o clear_a exposition_n of_o that_o hard_a place_n which_o principal_o be_v intend_v to_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_a baptism_n and_o not_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o exposition_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o 4_o conclusion_n follow_v first_o that_o the_o impossibility_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n nor_o of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o renew_v but_o only_o of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v renew_a by_o a_o new_a or_o second_o baptism_n second_o that_o baptism_n have_v be_v once_o administer_v in_o that_o form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n no_o second_a baptism_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o party_n so_o baptize_v upon_o any_o pretence_n either_o of_o non_fw-fr age_n in_o the_o baptize_v or_o unworthines_n and_o unfitness_n in_o the_o baptizer_n three_o that_o such_o baptism_n or_o rather_o dipping_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o dâ—p_v in_o that_o baptismal_a form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n be_v utterlie_o void_a and_o null_n four_o that_o baptism_n right_o administer_v to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v heretical_o dip_v before_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o rebaptisation_a but_o a_o baptism_n by_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v object_v it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n what_o soever_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o sin_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a but_o still_o there_o be_v one_o remedy_n leave_v whereby_o the_o sinner_n may_v find_v help_n and_o that_o be_v repentance_n chap._n xii_o a_o exposition_n of_o heb._n 10._o 26._o the_o particular_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o account_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v common_a or_o unholie_a the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sufficience_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o this_o epistle_n much_o urge_v by_o some_o divine_n by_o which_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n once_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n or_o hope_n of_o pardon_n leave_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o read_v heb._n 10._o 26._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o sierie_a indignation_n &_o c_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o evident_a discovery_n of_o the_o grand_a capital_a sin_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holiâ—_n spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_z the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v clear_v and_o by_o examination_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o this_o chapter_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o gosple_n be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o blasphemous_a undervalue_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o
parent_n by_o the_o intimation_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o abraham_n the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 18._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o that_o your_o posterity_n may_v perform_v the_o lord_n grant_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o you_o honour_n most_o humble_a servant_n edm._n porter_n norw_n march_n 21._o 1647._o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v please_v good_a christian_a reader_n in_o order_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o book_n to_o pre-understand_a a_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n so_o often_o mention_v be_v long_o since_o write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o a_o foreigner_n either_o johannes_n crellius_n or_o some_o other_o socinian_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v from_o a_o noble_a and_o mr._n edâ—_n cock_n learned_a gentleman_n reside_v in_o norwich_n in_o who_o hand_n that_o latin_a commentary_n be_v now_o extant_a and_o this_o english_a commentary_n be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o latin_a one_o and_o thaâ—_n the_o translator_n be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n as_o late_o have_v be_v discover_v how_o the_o â—aid_a doctor_n will_v quit_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o plagiarism_n in_o conceal_v the_o right_a author_n name_n ipse_fw-la viderit_fw-la 2._o that_o because_o this_o doctor_n contemptuous_o slight_v the_o niâ—â—â—â—_n father_n and_o yet_o allege_v eusebius_n to_o his_o own_o design_n but_o very_o injurious_o i_o have_v bestow_v some_o leave_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n perhaps_o more_o than_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v needful_a yet_o i_o have_v not_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o that_o most_o religious_a council_n except_o only_o the_o same_o eusebius_n indeed_o athanasius_n be_v often_o mention_v by_o i_o but_o he_o be_v no_o member_n there_o for_o although_o he_o be_v present_a as_o a_o disputant_n among_o many_o other_o in_o the_o outward_a porch_n yet_o be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n he_o have_v no_o voice_n or_o right_a of_o suffrage_n in_o that_o council_n but_o if_o this_o doctor_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o nicenei_n father_n intend_v a_o contempt_n of_o all_o those_o primitive_a doctor_n and_o other_o that_o since_o have_v adhere_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n he_o must_v thereby_o disbelieve_v the_o then_o whole_a catholic_n world_n and_o we_o with_o more_o modesty_n and_o less_o liberty_n profess_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o nor_o his_o fellow_n 3._o that_o i_o have_v bestow_v the_o more_o time_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o god_n because_o this_o doctor_n do_v very_o profane_o slight_a that_o great_a mysterious_a apparition_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o three_o man_n which_o i_o conceive_v gen._n 18._o to_o have_v be_v purposely_o act_v as_o a_o holy_a scene_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o in_o after-times_a god_n will_v be_v real_o incarnate_a and_o corporal_o and_o hospitable_o converse_v with_o abraham_n in_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v perform_v when_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v emmanüel_n and_o be_v also_o spiritual_o intimate_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 14._o 23._o rev._n 3._o 20._o &_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o and_o also_o to_o give_v a_o timely_a intimation_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o as_o to_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o creation_n three_o person_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n so_o now_o because_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v renew_v with_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v new_o circumcise_v it_o please_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o exhibit_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a trinity_n as_o also_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v incarnate_a and_o then_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a which_o sacrament_n be_v a_o new_a seal_v of_o the_o same_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n matth._n 3._o the_o father_n by_o a_o voice_n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o other_o so_o evident_a overture_n and_o apparition_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o these_o 4._o that_o i_o have_v so_o large_o endeavour_v the_o exposition_n of_o those_o hard_a place_n heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o heb._n 10._o 26._o because_o the_o commenter_n have_v pass_v they_o over_o very_o slight_o although_o the_o difficulty_n therein_o may_v well_o busy_a a_o doctoral_a pen_n and_o brain_n but_o i_o conceive_v he_o know_v that_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a exposition_n will_v spoil_v his_o design_n of_o pick_v socianisme_n out_o of_o this_o divine_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v answer_n to_o argument_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o doctor_n use_v none_o at_o all_o but_o only_o his_o own_o magisterial_a affirmation_n without_o proof_n and_o if_o he_o have_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n he_o can_v not_o have_v use_v strong_a than_o have_v be_v before_o publish_v in_o print_n by_o the_o say_v joh._n crellius_n which_o be_v also_o as_o strong_o answer_v by_o that_o learned_a man_n johannes_n henr._n bisterfeldius_n 6._o that_o whereas_o in_o my_o first_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n i_o have_v affirm_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n not_o to_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o any_o creed_n general_o receive_v till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n although_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o article_n be_v mention_v in_o that_o large_a symbol_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o nine_o tome_n in_o the_o book_n call_v soliloquia_fw-la chap._n 32._o and_o also_o in_o aug._n soliloq_fw-la cap._n 32._o to._n 9_o de_fw-fr temp._n ser._n 115._o to._n 10._o the_o 10._o tom_n serm._n 115._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o there_o assert_v as_o if_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o those_o writing_n be_v not_o augustine_n own_n but_o supposititious_a and_o pin_v on_o he_o by_o late_a writer_n as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o prove_v by_o learned_a man_n because_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la which_o be_v undoubted_o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb_n to._n 3._o his_o own_o dispute_v quite_o through_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o grand_a council_n of_o all_o africa_a at_o hippo_n yet_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n descent_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v by_o the_o same_o father_n very_o often_o assert_v as_o catholic_n notwithstanding_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n insert_v into_o the_o creed_n 7._o that_o whereas_o in_o my_o four_o book_n and_o 10_o chapter_n i_o have_v say_v that_o no_o old_a or_o new_a anabaptist_n do_v ever_o to_o my_o remembrance_n assert_v two_o baptism_n except_o only_a martion_n now_o since_o the_o write_n thereof_o which_o be_v finish_v anno_fw-la 1647._o two_o english_a book_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n one_o print_v 1646._o affirm_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v oft_o administer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v oft_o preach_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o other_o book_n print_v 1638_o very_o modest_o and_o under_o correction_n affirm_v that_o not_o scripture_n but_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n whereby_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o twice_o baptise_v the_o same_o person_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v when_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o exposition_n of_o heb._n 6._o 4._o which_o begin_v at_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o my_o 4_o book_n 8._o that_o my_o design_n in_o pen_v this_o book_n be_v both_o to_o discover_v the_o great_a and_o dangerous_a heresy_n lurk_v in_o that_o commentary_n and_o also_o in_o my_o way_n to_o open_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o give_v what_o satisfaction_n i_o can_v to_o scrupulous_a man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n which_o have_v be_v my_o practice_n both_o in_o my_o private_a and_o public_a labour_n for_o many_o year_n especial_o in_o these_o our_o late_a sceptic_a and_o zetetick_a day_n of_o new-light_n wherein_o we_o have_v many_o seeker_n that_o will_v never_o find_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o optatus_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o
the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o rev._n 14._o 6._o the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o eph._n 1._o 4._o elect_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o call_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o of_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o christ_n ordain_v for_o our_o redemption_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o full_a discourse_n in_o my_o three_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n this_o covenant_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n one_o to_o require_v and_o enjoin_v another_o to_o restipulate_v and_o which_o be_v requisite_a in_o all_o covenant_n a_o three_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o contractor_n as_o a_o stander-by_n and_o witness_v thereof_o so_o in_o this_o covenant_n first_o god_n the_o father_n require_v obedience_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n second_o god_n the_o son_n undertake_v for_o man_n performance_n or_o penalty_n or_o both_o three_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n be_v witness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n for_o though_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o say_v to_o bear_v witness_n for_o our_o assurance_n as_o joh._n 8._o 18._o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o and_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n but_o before_o the_o creation_n who_o can_v be_v a_o witness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n save_v only_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o covenant_n and_o restipulation_n can_v be_v enact_v by_o one_o single_a person_n for_o the_o lawgiver_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o sovereign_n only_o and_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o law_n be_v impose_v be_v as_o subject_n so_o it_o will_v be_v dissonant_n from_o right_a reason_n to_o fasten_v the_o legislation_n and_o subjection_n upon_o the_o selfsame_a person_n now_o suppose_v the_o law_n make_v and_o the_o penalty_n determine_v and_o set_v down_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v natural_o and_o absolute_o a_o power_n of_o relaxation_n and_o dispensation_n so_o that_o he_o may_v remit_v the_o punishment_n for_o breach_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o of_o mere_a grace_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n forgive_v the_o offender_n but_o if_o the_o say_a lawgiver_n do_v decree_n and_o by_o his_o word_n bind_v himself_o to_o punish_v the_o offender_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v hereby_o he_o do_v confine_v and_o restrain_v himself_o from_o use_v the_o imperial_a prerogative_n of_o free_a pardon_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v grant_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o satisfaction_n must_v needs_o be_v exact_v necessitate_v hypothetica_fw-la as_o divine_n say_v upon_o supposal_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n and_o upon_o this_o reason_n jesus_n christ_n our_o surety_n become_v liable_a to_o his_o dreadful_a passion_n and_o death_n touch_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o socinian_n writer_n do_v utter_o deny_v it_o as_o be_v unjust_a to_o punish_v one_o for_o another_o and_o especial_o a_o innocent_a for_o a_o malefactor_n and_o they_o call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o vossius_fw-la report_v ger._n joh._n vossii_n defence_n grotii_fw-la c._n 13._o dogma_fw-la nugatorium_fw-la frigidum_fw-la falsum_fw-la injustum_fw-la et_fw-la horribilitèr_fw-la blasphemum_fw-la their_o reason_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n declare_v the_o contrary_a as_o deut._n 24._o 1â—_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n jer._n 31._o 30._o every_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o that_o eat_v sour_a grape_n his_o tooth_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n eze._n 18._o 4._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v gal._n 6._o 5._o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o god_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n the_o answer_n hereunto_o usual_o give_v be_v that_o because_o god_n do_v actual_o punish_v one_o for_o another_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v just_a because_o god_n do_v it_o but_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o adversary_n neither_o do_v it_o i_o confess_v satisfy_v i_o for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o myself_o in_o this_o weighty_a question_n and_o perhaps_o of_o other_o also_o i_o offer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n these_o two_o proposition_n follow_v first_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v the_o punishment_n of_o one_o for_o another_o but_o the_o same_o that_o offend_v the_o same_o be_v punish_v second_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v only_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o be_v just_o charge_v on_o the_o score_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v their_o surety_n and_o redeemer_n these_o two_o proposition_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v at_o first_o paradoxical_a but_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n for_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v 1._o proposition_n not_o the_o punishment_n of_o one_o for_o another_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o st._n bernard_n bernard_n epist_n 190._o omnium_fw-la peccata_fw-la unus_fw-la portavit_fw-la nec_fw-la alter_fw-la jam_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la qui_fw-la forefecit_fw-la alter_fw-la qui_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la quia_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la caput_fw-la pro_fw-la membris_fw-la i._n one_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v one_o forfeit_v and_o another_o satisfy_v because_o the_o head_n and_o body_n be_v but_o one_o christ_n the_o head_n satisfy_v for_o the_o member_n so_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o law_n a_o action_n of_o debt_n be_v not_o bring_v against_o the_o wife_n but_o the_o husband_n so_o the_o principal_a debtor_n and_o the_o surety_n be_v in_o law_n but_o one_o person_n and_o either_o of_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o payment_n or_o penalty_n this_o first_o proposition_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o his_o member_n which_o union_n be_v of_o such_o weighty_a concernment_n that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o salve_v or_o unfold_v the_o mysterious_a riddle_n of_o god_n operation_n and_o word_n in_o the_o business_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v with_o very_o great_a abundance_n of_o testimony_n assert_v this_o necessary_a truth_n see_v first_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 12._o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n eph._n 5._o 30._o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n gal._n 3._o 28._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o by_o one_o spirit_n you_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n eph._n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n this_o be_v because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o his_o member_n and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n unite_n the_o head_n and_o member_n therefore_o the_o head_n and_o member_n be_v but_o one_o body_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n reside_v in_o both_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 3._o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n this_o union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o recapitulation_n eph._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o bishop_n andrews_n observe_v andr._n de_fw-fr nativ_n serm._n 16._o a_o gather_v of_o all_o to_o the_o head_n for_o as_o god_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v man_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v
emmanuel_n as_o be_v one_o with_o we_o let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n conceive_v of_o this_o union_n to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o st._n austin_n who_o say_v aug._n in_o psal_n 17._o christus_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la and_o upon_o those_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v he_o say_v in_o psal_n 21._o christus_fw-la dicit_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la de_fw-fr i_o de_fw-fr illo_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la gerebat_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la membrorum_fw-la vox_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la timebat_fw-la mori_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la dixit_fw-la qui_fw-la mortem_fw-la timent_fw-la and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o ps_n 26._o omnes_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la sumus_fw-la totus_fw-la christus_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la and_o upon_o those_o word_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v in_o ps_n 30._o sic_fw-la uâ—cem_fw-la pedis_fw-la suscipit_fw-la lingua_fw-la clamat_fw-la calcas_fw-la i_o in_o membris_fw-la christi_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la membra_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o in_o ps_n 100_o christum_fw-la induti_fw-la christus_fw-la sumus_fw-la cum_fw-la capite_fw-la nostro_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la capite_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o in_o ps_n 103._o omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la credentes_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la sumue_fw-la and_o in_o ps_n 127._o multi_fw-la christiani_n unus_fw-la christus_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la and_o in_o ps_n 119._o omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v unite_v so_o that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o as_o one_o person_n for_o as_o the_o head_n and_o inferior_a part_n in_o one_o man_n be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v but_o one_o christ_n which_o the_o same_o father_n call_v in_o ps_n 36._o ser._n 2._o &_o ps_n 37._o christum_fw-la plenum_fw-la and_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la diffusnm_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n silent_a in_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o to_o show_v that_o the_o grand_a reason_n and_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a supper_n be_v especial_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o union_n of_o himself_o and_o member_n to_o be_v such_o as_o our_o food_n be_v to_o and_o with_o our_o body_n bread_n and_o wine_n unite_v themselves_o to_o we_o they_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n with_o we_o so_o she_o say_v to_o faithful_a communicant_n the_o exhortat_fw-la at_o the_o commun_n that_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o institute_a baptism_n as_o st._n paul_n express_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v rom._n 6._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o body_n baptism_n be_v the_o mysterious_a sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o christ_n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o for_o so_o st._n john_n make_v the_o like_a distinction_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o and_o after_o he_o st._n austin_n aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 48._o si_fw-mi benè_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la benè_fw-la vivamus_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o indeed_o this_o union_n be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v this_o union_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o communion_n the_o great_a sacrament_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n do_v unite_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o our_o fellowship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v also_o call_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o philip._n 2._o 1._o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o our_o common_a or_o general_a union_n with_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o our_o special_a and_o particular_a union_n with_o christ_n alone_o for_o with_o all_o the_o three_o person_n we_o be_v unite_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n because_o to_o we_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o with_o the_o son_n we_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o threefold_a bond_n 1._o spiritu_fw-la 2._o carne_n 3._o vadimonio_fw-la not_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o but_o also_o in_o nature_n for_o he_o assume_v flesh_n with_o we_o from_o the_o selfsame_a lump_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o moreover_o he_o be_v join_v to_o we_o in_o the_o strong_a bond_n of_o vadimonie_n or_o suretyship_n in_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n one_o scruple_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o one_o body_n with_o he_o this_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v a_o personal_a or_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o we_o man_n with_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n so_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o body_n the_o body_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v and_o so_o we_o make_v ourselves_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n our_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v indeed_o one_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o body_n natural_a and_o consubstantial_a but_o a_o body_n mystical_o political_a as_o a_o corporation_n a_o society_n a_o fraternity_n not_o corpus_n continuum_fw-la but_o collectivum_fw-la or_o aggregativum_fw-la thus_o thousand_o of_o soldier_n be_v one_o army_n many_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v but_o one_o heap_n unae_fw-la quinque_fw-la minae_fw-la plaut_n in_o pseud_n many_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v one_o sum_n many_o letter_n and_o line_n in_o one_o epistle_n we_o call_v vnas_fw-la literas_fw-la tully_n call_v one_o suit_n of_o apparel_n consist_v of_o many_o parcel_n cic._n orat._n pro_fw-la l._n flacco_fw-la una_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la and_o we_o read_v plaut_n in_o trinum_fw-la vnos_fw-la sex_n dies_fw-la in_o plautus_n just_o so_o st._n austin_n express_v this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o those_o word_n psal_n 11._o 1._o salvum_fw-la i_o fac_fw-la domine_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 13._o to._n 7._o sic_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la salvum_fw-la i_o fac_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la constet_fw-la for_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v many_a one_o and_o many_o several_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v by_o any_o internal_a or_o natural_a form_n yet_o because_o they_o all_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o body_n or_o mystical_a corporation_n by_o that_o one_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n you_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o of_o these_o many_o several_n it_o be_v say_v ro._n 12._o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n so_o a_o body_n politic_a consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o individual_n be_v make_v one_o corporation_n by_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o own_o agreement_n but_o if_o upon_o dissension_n they_o be_v tumultuous_o gather_v we_o rather_o call_v they_o a_o tumult_n than_o a_o corporation_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la ser._n 26._o dam_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la est_fw-la tolle_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o turba_fw-la est_fw-la touch_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o first_o proposition_n that_o the_o same_o that_o offend_v the_o same_o be_v punish_v whereby_o our_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v commit_v sin_n in_o who_o we_o be_v assure_v no_o sin_n be_v either_o original_n or_o actual_a as_o be_v full_o declare_v in_o my_o three_o book_n chap._n 11._o sect._n 2._o yet_o that_o this_o be_v true_a i_o be_o to_o show_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o
and_o be_v in_o every_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v holy_a father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o and_o thy_o holy_a child_n jeâ—us_n act_v 4._o 27._o as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o person_n together_o be_v so_o style_v holy_a holy_a holy_a esa_n 6._o 3._o revel_v 4._o 8._o and_o yet_o the_o three_o person_n have_v a_o property_n and_o personality_n in_o holiness_n not_o communicable_a but_o now_o we_o must_v distinguish_v thus_o holiness_n in_o god_n be_v either_o the_o holiness_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o every_o person_n be_v holy_a or_o holiness_n of_o office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n for_o although_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v sanctify_v yet_o they_o sanctify_v mediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n sanctifi_v immediate_o by_o himself_o so_o that_o when_o sactification_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n you_o must_v thus_o understand_v it_o paâ—er_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la filius_fw-la exemplar_n spiriâ—us_fw-la impressor_n sanctâ—â—aâ—is_fw-la i_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n the_o son_n be_v the_o pattern_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o stamper_n or_o communicator_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v but_o he_o see_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n next_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o every_o person_n be_v call_v spirit_n for_o john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o every_o person_n be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o matth_n 10_o 20_o and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15_o 45_o we_o see_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o last_o adam_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n neither_o be_v these_o observation_n new_o but_o be_v the_o old_a collection_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n writer_n st._n basil_n say_v 3._o say_v basil_n count_v euno_n l._n 3._o spiritus_fw-la appellatio_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la i_o the_o appellation_n of_o spirit_n be_v communicable_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o before_o he_o tertullian_n say_v 1._o say_v tert._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o jesus_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n athanâ—sius_n speak_v more_o home_n 3._o home_n atha_n de_fw-fr com._n essen_v 625._o to_o 3._o dâ—â—taâ—â—m_fw-la verbi_fw-la christus_fw-la inse_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vocat_fw-la i_o christ_n himself_o call_v his_o own_o godhead_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o st._n he_o râ—me_n do_v also_o as_o punctual_o observe_v the_o same_o 23._o same_o high_a cont_n pala._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n 23._o spiriâ—us_fw-la sanctus_fw-la voco_fw-la spiritus_fw-la iâ—su_fw-la i._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n neither_o let_v the_o english_a translation_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trouble_v thou_o because_o they_o be_v in_o some_o place_n translate_v holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o other_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o they_o signify_v only_o the_o three_o person_n as_o matth._n 28._o 19_o but_o in_o another_o place_n they_o signify_v the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o second_o person_n as_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o sâ—ld_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20._o 22._o of_o which_o he_o also_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 28._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o so_o also_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o signify_v the_o soul_n or_o humane_a spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sometime_o translate_a spirit_n and_o other_o time_n ghost_n as_o luk._n 23._o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o soul_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o life_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o also_o be_v holy_a it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v without_o any_o fallacy_n both_o logically_a and_o theological_o not_o only_o disjunctive_o but_o compositive_o and_o joint_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o sure_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o &_o heb._n 2._o 11._o &_o heb._n 13._o 12._o and_o to_o this_o st._n austin_n speak_v very_o pertinent_o and_o plain_o 62._o plain_o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o n._n 62._o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la potest_fw-la dici_fw-la pater_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la trinitas_fw-la potest_fw-la appellari_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n i_o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n be_v holy_a the_o whole_a trinity_n may_v be_v call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mention_v matth._n 12._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o observation_n follow_v 1._o that_o this_o pharisaciall_a blasphemy_n be_v utter_v and_o intend_v only_o against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o only_o against_o his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o vindication_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v answer_v punctual_o to_o the_o slander_n and_o blasphemy_n object_v if_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o imagine_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v only_o concern_v another_o person_n viz._n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o observe_v again_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n though_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v as_o to_o mention_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o three_o person_n but_o he_o keep_v himself_o punctual_o to_o the_o second_o person_n himself_o against_o who_o only_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v and_o intend_v neither_o do_v he_o at_o this_o time_n go_v abour_n to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n either_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o which_o person_n nothing_o be_v express_o say_v or_o mean_v but_o be_v do_v only_o declare_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o kâ—ngdome_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o matth._n 17._o 28._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o godhead_n reside_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 3._o three_o observe_v that_o as_o in_o his_o argument_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o own_o person_n like_o a_o good_a disputant_n confine_v himself_o exact_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o pharisee_n speak_v of_o so_o in_o his_o answer_n and_o in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o those_o blasphemer_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n he_o must_v still_o continue_v his_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o person_n therefore_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v thus_o although_o a_o word_n speak_v against_o i_o as_o i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v forgive_v yet_o a_o blasphemy_n or_o word_n speak_v against_o i_o as_o i_o be_o very_a god_n can_v be_v forgive_v or_o thus_o the_o villify_n deprave_a blaspheme_n or_o speak_v against_o my_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v pardon_v but_o the_o deprave_a deny_v or_o blaspheme_v my_o godhead_n my_o divine_a nature_n my_o divine_a and_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 4._o observe_v again_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v indeed_o deprave_v he_o in_o both_o his_o nature_n 1._o in_o his_o manhood_n thus_o behold_v a_o glutton_n a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matth._n 11._o 19_o and_o
afterward_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n matth._n 13._o 55._o disparage_v he_o for_o his_o mean_a parentage_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o st._n ambâ—ose_n 3._o ambâ—ose_n ambr._n de_fw-fr spirit_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o in_o filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la pâ—ccare_fw-la est_fw-la remissius_fw-la sentire_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o conceive_v too_o base_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o so_o sin_n be_v not_o utter_o exclude_v from_o pardon_n 2._o the_o jew_n blaspheme_v he_o now_o in_o his_o godhead_n by_o deny_v it_o and_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n to_o confederacy_n with_o beelzebub_n and_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n which_o do_v take_v away_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 5._o i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o those_o unbaptised_a pharisee_n in_o probability_n do_v not_o intend_v any_o obloquy_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o which_o they_o have_v never_o be_v instruct_v neither_o have_v they_o so_o much_o christianity_n as_o those_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19_o 2._o thus_o have_v show_v that_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o late_a divine_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n and_o holy_a and_o also_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o in_o st._n matthew_n those_o word_n holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o unite_v to_o and_o reside_v in_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o his_o most_o sacrâ—d_a body_n and_o soul_n i_o now_o reassume_v my_o former_a conclusion_n that_o the_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a now_o that_o in_o a_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o concernment_n the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o obtrude_v any_o novel_a and_o private_a opinion_n of_o my_o own_o upon_o he_o i_o will_v heâ—e_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o soâ—e_a of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o very_a question_n and_o first_o of_o athanasius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o profound_a and_o godly_a divine_n that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o church_n ever_o have_v who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essentia_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n aith_o 625._o aith_o arha_n to_o 3._o p._n 625._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conjecture_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o sod_a of_o man_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o give_v so_o that_o the_o son_n may_v seem_v â—o_o he_o inferior_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o so_o say_v the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o if_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hâ—ll_n â—n_fw-la quam_fw-la gehennà _fw-la gehennarum_fw-la conjiriâ—tur_fw-la be_v qui_fw-fr â—ssâ—rit_fw-fr deum_fw-la creatu_fw-la be_fw-mi â—sse_n into_o what_o hell_n of_o hell_n will_v he_o be_v cast_v who_o call_v he_o that_o be_v god_n a_o creature_n and_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o minister_n only_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v dâ—iâ—atâ—m_fw-la vâ—rbi_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la spiriâ—um_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vocâ—t_fw-la &_o humanitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la nâ—minavit_fw-la i_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o own_o godhead_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o own_o manhood_n he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o blaspheme_v his_o godhead_n be_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v understand_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n to_o he_o i_o add_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hilâ—râ—_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o athaâ—asius_n who_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n matth._n 12._o 32._o say_v 731._o say_v hil._n in_o mat._n can._n 12._o p._n 731._o si_fw-la negetur_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la caret_fw-la omni_fw-la misâ—ricordia_fw-la i_o if_o a_o man_n deny_v god_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 426._o say_v hil._n ib._n can._n 31._o p._n 426._o blasphemia_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la â—st_fw-la christum_fw-la deum_fw-la â—sse_fw-la negare_fw-la i_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v speak_v of_o saint_n peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n say_v because_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v that_o sin_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v therefore_o peter_n deny_v thus_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n because_o a_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v forgive_v the_o very_a same_o conceit_n have_v saint_n chrysostome_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o peter_n denial_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n 631._o man_n chrys_n to_o 6_o p._n 631._o non_fw-fr dixit_fw-la non_fw-la noâ—i_fw-la deum_fw-la verbum_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la peccasset_fw-la in_o spiâ—itum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la i_o peter_n say_v not_o i_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n for_o so_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man._n now_o whether_o saint_n peter_n mean_v so_o as_o these_o two_o father_n conjecture_v i_o can_v affirm_v for_o certain_a but_o by_o this_o i_o find_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o great_a doctor_n be_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o that_o great_a unpardonable_a sin_n to_o this_o i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n basil_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o great_a he_o in_o that_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v 7._o say_v basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n c._n 7._o testificer_n omni_fw-la homini_fw-la christum_fw-la profiâ—enâ—i_fw-la sed_fw-la â—um_fw-la neganti_fw-la deum_fw-la â—sse_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la nihil_fw-la â—i_fw-la proderiâ—_n i_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o decay_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n christ_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n that_o man_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v we_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a our_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n v._o the_o opinion_n of_o late_a divine_n concern_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n a_o brief_a narration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o arius_n and_o of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o the_o abovenamed_a ancient_n i_o subjoin_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o late_a divine_v who_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o tractat_v where_o they_o inquire_v what_o particular_a sin_n this_o be_v although_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v therein_o yet_o when_o they_o inquire_v what_o person_n have_v sin_v this_o sin_n they_o do_v common_o affirm_v for_o one_o that_o arius_n in_o his_o heresy_n do_v sâ—n_v thus_o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o polanus_fw-la and_o also_o of_o bucanus_n and_o other_o now_o the_o 174._o polan_n synt_n p._n 340._o bucan_n lo._n com._n p_o 174._o only_o note_a heresy_n of_o arius_n be_v the_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n saying_n that_o he_o be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o prefer_v to_o be_v a_o god_n just_o as_o our_o commenter_n will_v have_v he_o only_o exalt_v and_o deisied_a this_o arius_n be_v bear_v in_o africa_n and_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a there_o be_v ten_o church_n beside_o 69._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 69._o the_o cathedral_n just_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v paraecial_a or_o parish-church_n wherein_o ten_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n be_v the_o incumbent_n and_o preacher_n of_o these_o ten_o arius_n be_v one_o and_o be_v more_o esteem_v and_o follow_v then_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v arius_n gape_v for_o the_o place_n but_o miss_v it_o for_o one_o alexander_n be_v elect_v then_o arius_n raise_v a_o faction_n and_o revive_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la preach_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n when_o bishop_n alexander_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o he_o convent_v arius_n and_o upon_o examination_n discover_v his_o
quos_fw-la tale_n fore_fw-la ante_fw-la mundum_fw-la conditum_fw-la scinebat_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la vincente_fw-la bonitate_fw-la ay_o christ_n die_v for_o his_o enemy_n for_o tyrant-persecutor_n for_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n for_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o for_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o and_o for_o those_o who_o he_o foresee_v before_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v be_v such_o yet_o his_o foreknowledge_n do_v not_o hinder_v his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o but_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n now_o if_o yet_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o claim_n be_v because_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n nature_n be_v take_v into_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o i_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o true_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n although_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diversity_n in_o operation_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n unregenerate_a the_o scripture_n evident_o declare_v for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v jer._n 23._o 24._o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o man_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n inferior_a to_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v joh._n 1._o 9_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o act._n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n for_o infinitenes_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v include_v all_o ereature_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o creaturis_fw-la intra_fw-la &_o extrà _fw-la &_o supereminens_fw-la &_o 1._o hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 1._o circumsusus_fw-la &_o infusus_fw-la say_v hilary_n i_o god_n be_v within_o we_o and_o on_o our_o outside_n and_o over_o we_o and_o round_o about_o we_o whersoever_o any_o life_n or_o motion_n or_o but_o be_v be_v there_o be_v god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o essentiator_n that_o communicate_v be_v to_o all_o creature_n eusebius_n give_v this_o excellent_a reason_n of_o it_o 11._o eus_n de_fw-fr praep_n l._n 15._o c._n 11._o if_o there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o one_o lively_a power_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n this_o vast_a universe_n can_v not_o be_v so_o right_o and_o prudent_o order_v by_o such_o uniform_a and_o mutual_a correspondence_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o when_o the_o whole_a consist_v of_o such_o contrariety_n of_o part_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o athens_n act._n 17._o above_o mention_v approve_v of_o the_o say_n of_o a_o heathen_a poet_n who_o say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n he_o say_v so_o no_o doubt_n because_o even_o heathen_n confess_v that_o our_o very_a be_v be_v from_o he_o and_o our_o soul_n and_o motion_n be_v actuate_v by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o as_o the_o genealogy_n of_o s._n matthew_n derive_v christ_n from_o 3._o mat._n 1._o luc._n 3._o man_n descend_v down_o from_o abraham_n so_o s._n luke_n genealogy_n derive_v man_n from_o god_n by_o ascend_v upward_o and_o whereas_o s._n matthew_n use_v the_o word_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n s._n luke_n use_v not_o these_o word_n in_o the_o original_a because_o man_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o carnal_a parent_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v of_o god_n so_o as_o â—s_v say_v in_o effect_n s._n mathews_n genealogy_n derive_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n from_o man_n and_o s._n luke_n derive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o man_n from_o god_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n besil_n say_v omnia_fw-la 5._o basil_n count_v euno_n lib._n 5._o creata_fw-la participant_fw-la de_fw-la creatore_fw-la nam_fw-la mâ—sâ—ra_fw-la essent_fw-la si_fw-la a_o creatore_fw-la dirimerentur_fw-la i_o all_o creature_n participate_v of_o the_o creator_n for_o most_o miserable_a will_v the_o creature_n be_v if_o they_o be_v 3._o dionis_fw-la de_fw-la diu_fw-la no._n c._n 3._o serve_v &_o disjoin_v from_o their_o creator_n dionysius_n areop_n say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la omne_fw-la ay_o god_n be_v within_o all_o creature_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v also_o on_o the_o 8._o theod._n de_fw-fr prov._n ser_n 10._o n._n 27._o clem._n rom._n recog_n l._n 8._o outside_n of_o those_o creature_n and_o nulla_fw-la mundi_fw-la pars_fw-la deo_fw-la destituta_fw-la est_fw-la i_z no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n and_o again_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la dormit_fw-la &_o absens_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la ay_o god_n be_v within_o we_o man_n and_o be_v even_o in_o infidel_n although_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sleep_v or_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o they_o because_o they_o 8._o fulg._n ad_fw-la thras_n l_o 2_o n._n 8._o do_v not_o with_o faith_n apprehend_v he_o fulgentius_n also_o say_v deus_fw-la adesâ—_n ubâ—que_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ubique_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la nullibi_fw-la deest_fw-la ay_o god_n be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o power_n his_o substance_n or_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d no_o where_o absent_a though_o his_o grace_n sanctify_v grace_n he_o 9_o id_fw-la ibid._n n._n 9_o mean_v be_v not_o every_o where_o and_o 〈◊〉_d substantialitèr_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ay_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d trinity_n be_v every_o where_o by_o their_o substance_n and_z godhead_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v â—oh_o 14._o 23._o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o anâ—_n makâ—_n our_o abede_n with_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n will_v manifest_v their_o gratiousnes_n and_o propitiousnes_n to_o be_v present_a then_o when_o their_o godhead_n be_v never_o absent_a the_o divine_a spirit_n always_o fill_v all_o thing_n hence_o it_o be_v 22._o atha_n count_v apollinar_a n._n 22._o that_o athanâ—siu_n dâ—th_v call_v man_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v christ_n deum_fw-la carnigerum_fw-la i_o as_o god_n the_o son_n bear_v man_n flesh_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n bear_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n 12._o cyp._n ser_n de_fw-fr resur_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o austin_n say_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la mundus_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o god_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o men._n the_o same_o father_n say_v deus_fw-la implet_fw-la populum_fw-la 12._o aug._n de_fw-fr civ_o l._n 17._o c._n 12._o suum_fw-la &_o pâ—pulus_fw-la plenus_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la svo_fw-la i_o god_n do_v fill_v his_o people_n and_o the_o people_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o god_n this_o truth_n be_v see_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o wise_a heathen_n prope_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la tecum_fw-la est_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o ovid._n seneca_n ep_v 41._o ovid._n god_n be_v near_o thou_o he_o be_v with_o thou_o yea_o he_o be_v within_o thou_o and_o est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la agitante_fw-la calescimus_fw-la illo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o produce_v those_o warm_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o one_o god_n be_v now_o incarnate_a and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v in_o man_n even_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a sort_n of_o man_n whereby_o all_o mankind_n have_v at_o least_o a_o common_a interest_n in_o this_o jesus_n this_o truth_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n and_o evidence_n that_o it_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o both_o heathen_n and_o some_o heretic_n because_o they_o can_v not_o gain_v say_v it_o seek_v only_o to_o deprave_v it_o by_o a_o impious_a suggestion_n for_o the_o stoic_a philosopher_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o divinity_n in_o man_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o epiphanius_n reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o 5._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 5._o &_o haer_fw-mi 66._o theod._n diu_fw-la decret_n l._n 5._o heretic_n and_o so_o say_v also_o the_o manichee_n and_o before_o they_o so_o do_v martion_n teach_v we_o as_o theodoret_n
externallie_o some_o one_o act_n whereby_o that_o inward_a grace_n be_v show_v as_o namely_o by_o that_o one_o gift_n of_o heal_v mention_v 1_o coâ—_n 12._o 9_o of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o trust_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v five_o 7._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o another_o heathen_a prince_n who_o be_v of_o no_o better_a religion_n than_o cyrus_n be_v and_o that_o be_v vespâ—tian_n the_o roman_a who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n and_o before_o he_o be_v emperor_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o the_o rebellious_a 1._o rebellious_a vide_fw-la paulum_fw-la oros_n lib._n 7._o c._n 1._o jewâ—s_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o that_o service_n it_o may_v with_o great_a pobabilitie_n be_v think_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o his_o reward_n as_o he_o give_v nebuchaduezzar_n the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o service_n against_o tyrâ—_n as_o we_o read_v ezâ—ch_o 29._o 18._o and_o that_o the_o empi_fw-la e_fw-la be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o he_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v prophetical_o foretell_v unto_o he_o by_o josephus_n the_o learned_a jew_n who_o be_v then_o a_o pâ—â—iâ—t_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v both_o vespatian's_n advancement_n and_o also_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n god_n have_v appear_v to_o 7._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud_v l._n 2._o &_o lib._n 7._o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n as_o himself_o relate_v and_o withal_o confess_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o labour_v to_o save_v his_o nation_n when_o he_o know_v god_n have_v decree_v their_o 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o reason_n i_o think_v i_o may_v call_v the_o say_a veâ—â—â—tian_n god_n anoint_v as_o be_v so_o clear_o design_v by_o god_n to_o that_o empire_n and_o also_o for_o that_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o unction_n tacâ—us_n &_o dion_n &_o suetonius_n do_v 384._o tac._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o suet._n in_o vesp_n c._n 7._o dion_n in_o vesp_n c._n 2._o vide_fw-la plutarch_n in_o vita_fw-la pyrrhi_n p._n 384._o unanimous_o report_v that_o while_o this_o emperor_n be_v in_o egypt_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v manifest_v in_o he_o for_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o a_o lame_a man_n be_v cure_v by_o his_o touch_n if_o this_o prove_v true_a in_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o heathen_a prince_n give_v i_o leave_v good_a reader_n a_o little_a to_o discourse_v unto_o thou_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o divine_a unction_n in_o a_o regenerate_a king_n the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n this_o day_n as_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v and_o so_o do_v the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o mean_v our_o own_o most_o gracious_a king_n charles_n for_o that_o the_o king_n be_v god_n anoin_v be_v never_o with_o we_o call_v in_o question_n before_o this_o sceptic_a time_n and_o god_n never_o show_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o any_o king_n unction_n in_o this_o nation_n since_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o king_n that_o by_o his_o royal_a touch_n cure_v the_o disease_n call_v the_o king_n evil_a than_o he_o have_v late_o show_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o merciful_a king_n charles_n for_o never_o be_v so_o many_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n restore_v to_o their_o health_n and_o soundness_n as_o of_o late_a by_o he_o many_o hundred_o be_v touch_v by_o his_o sacred_a hand_n and_o as_o many_o return_v home_o with_o health_n in_o their_o body_n and_o blessing_n in_o their_o soul_n to_o their_o royal_a physician_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o many_o witness_n where_o of_o myself_o be_o one_o for_o to_o his_o majesty_n court_v at_o newmarket_n jnue_v 18._o anno_fw-la 1647._o do_v i_o â—end_n one_o of_o my_o child_n a_o child_n of_o 11._o year_n old_a who_o immediate_o before_o have_v be_v extreme_o afflict_v and_o indeed_o torture_v with_o that_o disease_n but_o have_v be_v there_o and_o then_o touch_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v he_o return_v home_o perfect_o cure_v and_o sound_a and_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 5_o month_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o anoinred_n servant_n in_o who_o his_o goodness_n be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v these_o thing_n may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o in_o print_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o god_n anoint_v and_o may_v particular_o shame_v they_o who_o most_o unchristian_o have_v call_v this_o gift_n of_o heal_a witchcraft_n although_o there_o be_v a_o express_a warrant_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o man_n without_o doubt_n except_o they_o repent_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v accountable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o blaspheme_a god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o ascribe_v that_o work_n to_o witchcraft_n and_o so_o to_o satan_n which_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n assist_v his_o anointed_n just_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n blaspheme_v christ_n when_o he_o cast_v out_o satan_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o belzebub_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v a_o temporary_a grace_n and_o now_o quite_o expire_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o prove_v god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v for_o although_o the_o ordinary_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o divine_a cure_n be_v now_o abate_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v for_o certain_a affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n be_v utteriie_v cease_v and_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a case_n in_o this_o kingdom_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o think_v that_o our_o merciful_a god_n now_o in_o these_o needful_a time_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o anointed_n or_o at_o least_o to_o leave_v the_o obstinate_a without_o excuâ—e_n have_v so_o manifest_o show_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v indeed_o his_o anoint_a and_o that_o these_o multitude_n of_o royal_a cure_n be_v as_o so_o many_o lamp_n manifest_v the_o divine_a oil_n of_o his_o unction_n for_o so_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n bring_v in_o god_n â—aying_v psal_n 132._o 17._o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o lamp_n soâ—_n my_o anoint_a his_o enemy_n will_v i_o clothe_v with_o shâ—â—â—_n but_o upon_o himself_o shall_v his_o crown_n flourish_n even_o so_o amen_n deus_fw-la dâ—fendat_fw-la 2._o opt._n lib._n 2._o oleum_fw-la suum_fw-la upon_o himself_o and_o his_o royal_a posterity_n lord_n let_v this_o crown_n flourish_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v chap._n xvii_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n further_o show_v why_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n adam_n jacob_n david_n why_o all_o mankind_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o one_o man_n why_o s._n austin_n deny_v the_o antipode_n wherein_o this_o union_n consist_v a_o explication_n of_o heb._n 7._o 9_o which_o be_v slubber_v over_o by_o the_o commenter_n touch_v melchisedech_n and_o levi._n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o christian_a reader_n i_o trust_v do_v by_o this_o time_n perceive_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o great_a love_n justice_n and_o equity_n do_v sustain_v our_o person_n and_o in_o our_o steed_n and_o to_o our_o behalf_n do_v both_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o transgression_n and_o also_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o our_o surety_n because_o he_o be_v as_o a_o universal_a man_n in_o who_o all_o mankind_n be_v unite_v the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v â—owred_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n sweeten_v his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n for_o a_o spirit_n we_o est_fw-la genitoris_fw-la 6._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 6._o genitiqae_fw-la suavitas_fw-la ay_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o because_o our_o true_a and_o only_a god_n have_v assume_v both_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o soul_n also_o on_o himself_o and_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v become_v one_o with_o we_o mystical_o and_o we_o with_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o prosper_n say_v tota_n ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la 102._o pâ—osp_n in_o i_o shall_fw-mi 102._o capite_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la ay_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v one_o man_n
christ_n be_v the_o author_n or_o testator_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n testament_n and_o not_o only_o a_o witness_n or_o martyr_n as_o the_o commenter_n will_v have_v he_o chapter_n viii_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n assert_v against_o this_o commenter_n from_o our_o saviour_n page_n 23_o word_n matthew_n 22._o 32._o luke_n 23._o 43._o that_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n be_v therefore_o express_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n only_o because_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o which_o be_v show_v in_o saint_n paul_n rapture_n and_o saint_n stephen_n prayer_n from_o church_n writer_n philosopher_n and_o physician_n observation_n in_o anatomy_n the_o soul_n mortality_n be_v the_o old_a arabic_a heresy_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n and_o consequent_o of_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o why_o this_o article_n be_v then_o new_o add_v to_o the_o old_a creed_n chapter_n ix_o that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n be_v add_v to_o page_n 26_o the_o old_a creed_n principal_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o our_o soul_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o tradition_n oral_n and_o the_o write_n of_o creed_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n brief_o deliver_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a creed_n thereunto_o agree_v record_v by_o tertullian_n chapter_n x._o that_o divers_a addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o old_a creed_n page_n 29_o occasion_v by_o divers_a heresy_n what_o the_o heresy_n be_v and_o what_o article_n they_o occasion_v and_o particular_o that_o the_o arabic_a heresy_n deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n occasion_v the_o article_n of_o descent_n be_v probable_o show_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o creed_n general_o receive_v before_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n austin_n the_o nicene_n have_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o athanasian_n at_o first_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o symbolical_a hymn_n call_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o modest_a censure_n of_o the_o athanasian_n symbol_n and_o a_o observation_n concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o creed_n chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o word_n hades_n which_o be_v translate_v hell_n page_n 32_o that_o it_o prove_v the_o soul_n immortality_n in_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o be_v subsistence_n or_o permanencie_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o reside_v in_o a_o mansion_n and_o condition_n invisible_a to_o we_o mortal_n that_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o we_o though_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v be_v and_o be_v much_o desire_v of_o saint_n hierom_n and_o curina_n vision_n and_o the_o apparition_n of_o irene_n decease_v chapter_n xii_o a_o censure_n of_o those_o vision_n of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o page_n 35_o curina_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n mention_v act_v 10._o 10._o and_o act_n 22._o 17._o what_o a_o ecstacie_n trance_n or_o vision_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n revelation_n the_o difference_n between_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o profane_a enthusiasm_n that_o the_o one_o illuminate_v the_o other_o obtenebrate_v man_n understanding_n and_o how_o such_o rapture_n or_o exstacy_n do_v argue_v and_o prove_v the_o soul_n seperabilitie_n and_o immortality_n chapter_n xiii_o that_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v the_o page_n 39_o soul_n immortality_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o real_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v but_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n assume_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n why_o necromancy_n be_v forbid_v deuteronomie_n 18._o 11._o albeit_o the_o dead_a can_v appear_v to_o the_o live_n at_o their_o desire_n that_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v be_v conceal_v chapter_n fourteen_o that_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o page_n 41_o church_n catholic_n that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o church_n litnrgy_n be_v principal_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o that_o the_o dead_a receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n concern_v saint_n paul_n prayer_n for_o onesiphorus_n 2_o timothy_n 1._o 18._o and_o of_o that_o say_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o of_o which_o see_v a_o full_a exposition_n in_o my_o four_o book_n chapter_n xv._o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o commenter_n page_n 43_o do_v that_o soul_n depart_v be_v insensible_a as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o asleep_o because_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o the_o father_n thought_n chapter_n xvi_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o their_o conductor_n page_n 48_o and_o leader_n to_o the_o other_o world_n be_v angel_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o soul_n separate_v be_v settle_v in_o certain_a mansion_n be_v show_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n whereby_o the_o permanencie_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v clearby_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o several_a mansion_n go_v under_o the_o general_a appellation_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n chapter_n xvii_o a_o particular_a detection_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v page_n 51_o in_o the_o commentary_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n the_o first_o show_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o show_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a work_n of_o redemption_n chap._n xviii_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o the_o commenters_n page_n 51_o blasphemy_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o great_a work_n both_o of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o by_o death_n to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o to_o perish_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v then_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o these_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v to_o judgement_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o table_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o commentary_n chapter_n i._o a_o introductorie_n discourse_n concern_v page_z 1_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v matth._n 12._o 31._o mark_v 3._o 29._o luke_n 12._o 10._o divers_a doubt_n difficulty_n and_o opinion_n thereof_o chapter_n ii_o what_o the_o word_n blasphemy_n signify_v that_o this_o page_z 4_o sin_n be_v the_o blasphemous_a deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o spread_n of_o that_o pharisaical_a blasphemy_n among_o jew_n and_o heathen_n of_o apollonius_n of_o tyana_n the_o magician_n compare_v by_o heathen_n with_o christ_n for_o miracle_n certain_a consideration_n premise_v for_o clear_v doubt_n concern_v this_o sin_n and_o two_o conclusion_n extract_v from_o those_o consisideration_n chapter_n iii_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v spirit_n 7_o and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o creature_n and_o yet_o how_o the_o appellation_n father_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n that_o every_o person_n be_v holy_a and_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o how_o the_o appellation_n holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o three_o person_n that_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o ghost_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n chapter_n iu._n diverse_a observation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matthew_n page_n 20_o 12._o the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o pharisee'_v blasphemy_n consist_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n godhead_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o chapter_n v._o the_o opinion_n of_o late_a divine_n concern_v this_o page_z 14_o sin_n that_o they_o affirm_v arius_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o say_v arius_n and_o julian_n and_o a_o brief_a narration_n of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n chapter_n vi._n why_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n page_n 33_o be_v call_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n that_o the_o commenters_n doctrine_n in_o this_o grand_a heresy_n be_v no_o better_a than_o judaisme_n or_o turkism_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n esteem_v and_o call_v antichristianisme_n to_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n be_v to_o renounce_v redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o wherein_o the_o worth_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n consist_v chapter_n vii_o that_o the_o commenter_n in_o logic_n show_v himself_o page_n 37_o to_o be_v a_o
optat._n lib._n 6._o donatist_n dum_fw-la pro_fw-la vestro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la puritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o seek_v for_o purity_n by_o scrape_v break_v and_o dig_v up_o altar_n he_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o dig_v too_o deep_a lest_o they_o dig_v to_o hell_n and_o there_o find_v the_o grand_a patron_n of_o schism_n korah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n numb_a 16._o 9_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o foreknow_v that_o in_o this_o book_n we_o affirm_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a or_o most_o high_a god_n the_o jehova_n and_o the_o only_a god_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o albeit_o we_o confident_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o only_a jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v impious_o deny_v the_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o son_n be_v also_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_a god_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n nor_o only_o the_o son_n nor_o only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o only_a most_o high_a god_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o premise_v but_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o author_n or_o translator_n of_o that_o commentary_n i_o tender_v the_o advice_n of_o st._n austin_n aug._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o orig._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o to._n 7._o considera_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la horrendum_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la hae_fw-la haereses_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la homine_fw-la quae_fw-la damnabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o singnlis_fw-la singulae_fw-la the_o most_o profound_a clerk_n may_v and_o have_v err_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n rather_o than_o disparagement_n to_o revoke_v and_o recant_v heresy_n st._n hierom_n write_v thus_o to_o ruffinus_n hier._n count_v ruff._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o non_fw-la es_fw-la tantae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la &_o famae_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la errasse_fw-la pudeat_fw-la for_o by_o revoke_v error_n truth_n will_v be_v advance_v and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n glorify_v and_o no_o need_n will_v be_v of_o hide_v your_o name_n you_o will_v be_v know_v by_o conformity_n to_o truth_n unto_o those_o that_o know_v not_o your_o face_n and_o also_o in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o one_o say_v plaut_n in_o rud._n act._n 4._o sâ—_n 3_o si_fw-mi adhibebit_fw-la fidem_fw-la etsi_fw-la ignotus_fw-la est_fw-la notus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la notus_fw-la ignotissimus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o preface_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o late_a writer_n mr._n cheynel_n that_o the_o sâ—ciâ—iâ—â—_n party_n will_v have_v we_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n for_o a_o accommodation_n and_o compliance_n with_o jew_n and_o turk_n that_o by_o such_o a_o insinuation_n we_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o convert_v they_o but_o we_o be_v better_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o â—â—_o evil_n that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o also_o by_o st._n austin_n aug._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n to_o 4._o qui_fw-la homini_fw-la de_fw-fr falso_fw-la bono_fw-mi placere_fw-la stude_z de_fw-fr vero_fw-la malo_fw-la displices_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o if_o by_o this_o slight_a a_o socinian_n shall_v convert_v a_o turk_n or_o jew_n to_o his_o own_o religion_n the_o turk_n or_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v thereby_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o socinian_n will_v more_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o turkish_a or_o jewish_a religion_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v profess_v christianity_n and_o yet_o un-god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o religion_n shall_v profit_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o jewish_a infidelity_n do_v they_o the_o devout_a man_n st._n bernard_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o petrus_n abailardus_n who_o i_o think_v be_v a_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o now_o socinian_n tenant_n and_o declare_v they_o more_o full_o than_o the_o more_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v do_v this_o abailardus_n will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v man_n that_o plato_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v a_o christian_n but_o st._n bernard_n set_v this_o mark_n upon_o bern._n epist_n 190._o he_o abailardus_n dum_fw-la multùm_fw-la sudat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la platonem_fw-la faciat_fw-la christianum_fw-la se_fw-la probat_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la if_o jew_n and_o heathen_n will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o christianity_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n without_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o false_a tenant_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o paulus_n orosius_n that_o when_o the_o heathenish_a p._n oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o goth_n petition_v valens_n the_o arian_n emperor_n to_o appoint_v they_o christian_a preacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o christianity_n this_o emperor_n send_v arian_n priest_n who_o poison_v the_o poor_a goth_n with_o their_o heresy_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o those_o goth_n put_v the_o say_a emperor_n to_o flight_n in_o battle_n and_o pursue_v he_o so_o that_o they_o burn_v he_o alive_a indeed_o st._n paul_n write_v that_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 20._o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o one_o without_o law_n but_o this_o be_v a_o compliance_n compatiendo_fw-la non_fw-la mentiendo_fw-la aug._n of_o compassion_n only_o without_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o comply_v in_o act._n 16._o 3._o gal._n 5._o 2._o circumcise_n timothy_n only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o national_a custom_n but_o not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n for_o if_o so_o himself_o declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o so_o he_o purify_v himself_o he_o go_v to_o their_o feast_n and_o ascend_v into_o their_o temple_n these_o be_v unsinful_a compliance_n the_o like_a he_o do_v with_o the_o gentile_n he_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o cite_v their_o own_o writer_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n in_o our_o day_n a_o lecture_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v say_v and_o for_o a_o harmless_a compliance_n with_o they_o it_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n our_o saturday_n but_o we_o be_v weil_z persuade_v that_o none_o of_o the_o lecturer_n will_v so_o far_o temporize_v with_o jew_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v or_o blaspheme_v the_o ever_o bless_a and_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o character_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v discern_v from_o jew_n and_o turk_n who_o with_o we_o confess_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o will_v not_o believe_v ae_z plurality_n of_o person_n therein_o in_o which_o unchristian_a error_n the_o socinian_n agree_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o antitrinitarian_n doctrine_n be_v the_o cracovian_a leaven_n wherewith_o this_o new_a commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n be_v leaven_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church-catholick_n have_v constant_o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v weighty_a first_o for_o the_o evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o insist_v on_o here_o it_o be_v clear_o declare_v by_o very_a many_o theological_a writer_n second_o to_o refute_v the_o heathen_n cavil_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o one_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v solitary_a which_o opinion_n must_v needs_o take_v place_n except_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o a_o personal_a plurality_n in_o the_o substantial_a unity_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o sadness_n of_o solitude_n they_o fancy_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o so_o man_n on_o his_o own_o behalf_n may_v true_o affirm_v as_o bishop_n goodman_n have_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v alone_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o reason_n follow_v three_o because_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o main_a and_o prime_a foundation_n of_o man_n redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n and_o secret_o transact_v between_o they_o before_o the_o creation_n which_o covenant_n be_v call_v ephes_n 3._o 11._o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n and_o heb._n 13._o 20._o
ii_o reason_n why_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n conceal_v his_o own_o name_n but_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o conceal_v your_o name_n be_v it_o your_o humility_n not_o to_o be_v know_v take_v heed_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o unto_o you_o 25._o you_o luk._n 13._o 25._o i_o know_v you_o not_o for_o you_o have_v not_o only_o not_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n but_o you_o have_v moreover_o deny_v he_o and_o that_o in_o his_o most_o high_a and_o near_a concernment_n even_o his_o godhead_n before_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n he_o ask_v his_o name_n and_o have_v a_o answer_n and_o his_o name_n begin_v with_o 9_o with_o marc._n 5._o 9_o i._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o your_o name_n shall_v be_v know_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v of_o which_o kind_n you_o be_v that_o mean_n may_v be_v apply_v according_a to_o your_o quality_n to_o cast_v out_o this_o evil_a spirit_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v serious_o to_o conceal_v yourself_o why_o do_v you_o cause_v your_o book_n to_o be_v present_v to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o prime_a gentry_n of_o this_o country_n they_o all_o know_v the_o author_n for_o the_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o your_o ability_n make_v they_o accept_v of_o and_o to_o expect_v something_o in_o your_o book_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v know_v you_o for_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n but_o 3._o but_o mart._n l._n 10_o ep_n 3._o cur_n ego_fw-la laborâ—m_fw-la notus_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la prauè_fw-la i._o e._n why_o shall_v you_o make_v yourself_o know_v so_o wicked_o except_o you_o hope_v to_o have_v a_o new_a name_n of_o a_o old_a heresy_n that_o arian_n shall_v change_v theit_fw-ge old_a appellation_n and_o be_v call_v after_o your_o name_n and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o for_o although_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o a_o revival_n of_o many_o old_a heresy_n yet_o you_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o in_o our_o english_a print_n publish_v and_o assert_v they_o so_o that_o if_o all_o the_o former_a catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heresy_n be_v lose_v yet_o we_o may_v find_v more_o then_o enough_o in_o your_o commentary_n but_o there_o may_v be_v great_a reason_n why_o you_o so_o cautelous_o withhold_v your_o name_n first_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr haretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la for_o when_o a_o certain_a gentlewoman_n by_o a_o friend_n of_o you_o be_v tell_v that_o some_o man_n say_v you_o may_v be_v burn_v for_o your_o book_n she_o modest_o reply_v thus_o sir_n they_o that_o say_v so_o may_v themselves_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_v for_o be_v witch_n they_o foretell_v so_o shrewd_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o one_o of_o your_o opinion_n say_v tolle_n legem_fw-la &_o c_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o danger_n 13._o tolle_o legem_fw-la sivis_fw-la esse_fw-la certamen_fw-la ambr._n epist_n 13._o of_o the_o law_n he_o will_v dispute_v down_o all_o our_o christian_a religion_n which_o by_o your_o comment_n be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v do_v it_o insomuch_o that_o a_o minister_n of_o this_o diocese_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a inquire_v for_o your_o book_n at_o the_o stationer_n use_v these_o word_n have_v you_o such_o a_o doctor_n book_n against_o christ_n but_o why_o shall_v you_o fear_v the_o law_n for_o your_o very_a good_a friend_n that_o know_v you_o very_o well_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o you_o will_v never_o burn_v for_o any_o religion_n on_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o other_o world_n you_o have_v much_o lessen_v man_n fear_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o death_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v insensible_a until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o more_o comfort_n yet_o that_o although_o our_o soul_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v judge_v yet_o as_o be_v by_o your_o own_o very_a good_a friend_n report_v you_o have_v certify_v your_o people_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n shall_v last_v but_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n second_o if_o your_o name_n be_v subscribe_v to_o your_o comment_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a at_o court_n and_o appoint_v by_o our_o most_o religious_a sovereign_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o prince_n his_o highness_n and_o the_o other_o royal_a issue_n if_o therefore_o you_o with_o your_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o christian_a religion_n with_o what_o detestation_n will_v he_o exufflate_v you_o as_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o as_o a_o pestilence_n lest_o you_o shall_v infect_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a and_o the_o court_n st._n hierom_n say_v of_o one_o that_o speak_v less_o against_o christ_n than_o you_o have_v write_v 20._o write_v hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la pam._n n._n 20._o ego_fw-la si_fw-la patrem_fw-la si_fw-la matrem_fw-la si_fw-la germenum_fw-la adversus_fw-la christum_fw-la meâ—â—â—_n avaissem_fw-la ista_fw-la dicentes_fw-la blasphemantia_fw-la ora_fw-la â—aâ—erassem_fw-la i._n e._n if_o i_o have_v hear_v my_o own_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o my_o brother_n speak_v these_o word_n against_o christ_n i_o will_v have_v tear_v they_o blasphemous_a mouth_n it_o be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n 26._o history_n sozo_n l._n 2._o c._n 26_o soc._n 1._o 19_o 26._o what_o mischief_n one_o single_a sneak_a arian_n priest_n do_v in_o the_o court-royal_a of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o recall_v aâ—ius_n from_o banishment_n and_o infect_v the_o next_o emperor_n constanâ—ius_n with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o from_o that_o small_a retrive_n overspread_v the_o whole_a roman_a world_n he_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o constantine_n by_o constantia_n his_o own_o sister_n on_o her_o deathbed_n and_o he_o so_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n that_o on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o commit_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o the_o trust_n of_o this_o arian_n priest_n who_o by_o his_o faithful_a carriage_n in_o deliver_v the_o say_a will_n to_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n obtain_v his_o favour_n also_o then_o he_o open_v his_o heresy_n and_o therewith_o infect_v the_o bed-chamber-man_n and_o the_o eunuch_n next_o the_o empress_n than_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o present_o all_o family_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n fall_v to_o dispute_n and_o division_n about_o those_o question_n as_o â—â—_o as_o soc._n l._n 2._o c._n â—_o â—â—_o socrates_n relate_v a_o three_o reason_n why_o you_o conceal_v your_o name_n be_v because_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o do_v require_v a_o secret_a seminary_n it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o a_o preacher_n may_v publish_v 2._o publish_v mat._n 10._o 27._o 2._o on_o the_o housetop_a but_o as_o a_o false_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o dark_a lantern_n or_o to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o in_o a_o tub_n puâ—chra_n laverna_n 16._o laverna_n hoâ—_n epist_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o dam_fw-la mihifallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la videri_fw-la noctâ—m_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o fraudibus_fw-la objice_fw-la nubem_fw-la neither_o truth_n itself_o nor_o her_o preacher_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o doctrine_n 52._o doctrine_n tertul._n count_v valent._n n._n 52._o nihil_fw-la veritas_fw-la â—rubâ—scit_fw-la nisi_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d abscondi_fw-la i._n e._n truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o when_o she_o be_v suppress_v he_o that_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n will_v sow_v true_a and_o establish_a doctrine_n may_v be_v 3._o be_v aug._n count_v faust_n l._n 18._o c._n 3._o in_o terdianus_fw-la sator_fw-la as_o augustine_n word_n be_v i_o he_o may_v spread_v it_o in_o the_o daylight_n but_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o sow_v tare_n must_v do_v it_o secret_o while_o man_n 〈…〉_o enemy_n come_v and_o 〈…〉_o matth._n 13._o 25._o evil_a spirit_n they_o be_v which_o be_v call_v nocturni_fw-la lemure_v i._n nâ—ght-goâ—â—iâ—_a when_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v 45._o mat._n 27._o 45._o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n and_o now_o when_o darkness_n be_v over_o all_o our_o land_n by_o reason_n of_o dissension_n in_o religion_n you_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o 5._o afresh_o heb._n 6._o 5._o and_o indeed_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la hora_fw-la vestra_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la 53._o tenebrarum_fw-la luk._n 22._o 53._o for_o though_o your_o person_n be_v obscure_v your_o doctrine_n be_v spring_v up_o into_o print_n even_o that_o doctrine_n which_o heretofore_o lurk_v in_o corner_n as_o 6._o as_o psal_n 91._o 6._o a_o 〈…〉_o that_o work_n in_o darkness_n be_v now_o again_o become_v as_o st._n herome_n complain_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n 22._o time_n hier._n cont._n rust_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o 22._o arius_n est_fw-la daemonâ—um_fw-la meridianum_fw-la your_o arianism_n be_v a_o noonday_n
find_v great_a friend_n and_o assistant_n in_o the_o other_o life_n because_o they_o have_v many_o pious_a friend_n go_v before_o they_o one_o will_v say_v my_o father_n be_v a_o martyr_n and_o another_o my_o grandfather_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o three_o such_o and_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v my_o dear_a friend_n on_o earth_n therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v friend_n in_o the_o other_o world_n thus_o far_o st._n chrysostome_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o which_o this_o commenter_n can_v be_v ignorant_a yet_o against_o all_o this_o evidence_n he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o another_o vrbicus_n potentinus_n a_o heretic_n to_o who_o athanasius_n thus_o write_v o_o potentine_n adversus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la 30._o athan._n count_v poten_n n._n 30._o divinas_fw-la vel_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la sentis_fw-la i._n potentinus_n hold_v a_o opinion_n heretical_a against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o the_o conductor_n or_o leader_n of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o world_n and_o of_o the_o place_n or_o mansion_n of_o dead_a man_n soul_n in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o what_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o departure_n and_o mansion-place_n of_o dead_a man_n soul_n which_o will_v be_v also_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o epicurean_a doctrine_n of_o this_o commentary_n the_o angel_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o their_o charge_n be_v to_o keep_v such_o in_o all_o their_o way_n psal_n 91._o 11._o therefore_o as_o angel_n conduct_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n act._n 12._o 7._o and_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 16._o so_o likewise_o angel_n be_v employ_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o convey_n and_o place_v and_o settle_v depart_v soul_n in_o such_o mansion_n as_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v for_o they_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n declare_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o beggar_n which_o for_o substance_n be_v indeed_o but_o parabolical_a yet_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o conductor_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o person_n be_v real_o set_v forth_o so_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o passage_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n even_o as_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v mention_v because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o other_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v bury_v it_o be_v therefore_o say_v the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luk_n 16._o 22._o and_o of_o another_o sort_n of_o angel_n conduct_v soul_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o take_v â—â—y_a soul_n from_o thou_o luk._n 12._o 20._o so_o of_o the_o place_n or_o mansion_n of_o a_o bless_a soul_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o this_o day_n shalâ—_n thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o but_o of_o the_o mansion_n of_o a_o reprobate_a soul_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o a_o place_n secret_a hide_a invisible_a and_o of_o torment_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o soul_n depart_v until_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v also_o say_v the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v his_o elect_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o matth._n 24._o 31._o in_o correspondence_n to_o these_o overture_n of_o scripture_n the_o church-writer_n have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a their_o exposition_n and_o opinion_n both_o for_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o conductor_n and_o also_o for_o the_o distinct_a mansion-place_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o pious_a and_o of_o impious_a 31._o just_a quaest_a n._n 31._o man_n first_o justin_n martyr_n say_v animae_fw-la hominüm_fw-la ducuâ—tur_fw-la ad_fw-la condigna_fw-la loca_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_fw-la ubi_fw-la servantur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la i_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v conduct_v by_o angel_n to_o convenient_a mansion_n and_o there_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o clemens_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o godly_a decease_a 47._o clem._n const_n l._n 8._o c._n 47._o pray_v thus_o deus_fw-la collocet_fw-la â—um_fw-la in_o regionâ—_n piorum_fw-la angelos_n placidos_fw-la ei_fw-la constitute_v i_o that_o god_n will_v place_v they_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o appoint_v they_o gentle_a angel_n and_o irenics_o say_v discipulorum_fw-la animae_fw-la finem_fw-la iren._n l._n 5._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la abibunt_fw-la in_o invisibilem_fw-la loâ—um_fw-la definitum_fw-la eye_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la â—ommorabuntur_fw-la i_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n shall_v go_v into_o a_o place_n invisible_a appoint_v by_o god_n and_o there_o abide_v until_o the_o resurrection_n st._n hierom_n 26._o hier._n epist_n 25._o n._n 26._o say_v moâ—tuos_fw-la nos_fw-la angelorum_fw-la turba_fw-la coâ—itatur_fw-la when_o we_o be_v dead_a a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n accompany_v we_o and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o martyr_n soul_n against_o vigilantius_n 159._o hier._n count_v vigil_n to_o 2._o p._n 159._o senatoriae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la noâ—_n inter_fw-la homicidas_fw-la teterrimo_fw-la carcere_fw-la sed_fw-la liberâ_fw-la honestâ—que_fw-la custodid_fw-la vecluduntur_fw-la i_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o dark_a prison_n as_o men-slayer_n be_v but_o like_v unto_o senator_n they_o be_v place_v in_o a_o free_a and_o honourable_a custody_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n chrysostoâ—_n 1._o chrysostoâ—_n chrys_n hom_n in_o laud._n mart._n to_o 1._o martyr_n in_o caelum_fw-la ascendunâ—_n angelis_n comitantibus_fw-la i_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o say_v malorum_fw-la animae_fw-la 22._o chrys_n de_fw-fr laz._n ser._n 2._o to_o 5._o n._n 41._o atha_n de_fw-fr virgin_n n._n 24._o basil_n exhort_v ad_fw-la bapt_a hom_n n._n 14._o macar_n hom_n 22._o à _fw-la metuendis_fw-la virâ—utibus_fw-la repetuntur_fw-la sunâ—que_fw-la doctores_fw-la viae_fw-la i_o the_o soul_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v take_v and_o conduct_v by_o terrible_a and_o affright_a power_n which_o also_o athanasius_n call_v inclementes_fw-la angelos_fw-la i_o churlish_a and_o unkind_a angel_n and_o of_o they_o st._n basil_n say_v veniet_fw-la angelus_fw-la tristis_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la rapiet_fw-la ad_fw-la tartara_fw-la i_o a_o sad_a dismal_a angel_n will_v seize_v on_o thy_o soul_n and_o convey_v it_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o more_o particular_o set_v forth_o by_o macâ—â—ius_n of_o egypt_n cum_fw-la animapeccatirea_fw-la è_fw-la corpore_fw-la exierit_fw-la accedunt_fw-la chori_fw-la daemonum_fw-la &_o sinistâ—i_fw-la angeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o animam_fw-la ad_fw-la part_n svas_fw-la trahuntâ—_n when_o a_o guilty_a soul_n depari_v troop_n of_o evil_a and_o unhappy_a angel_n drag_v it_o to_o their_o ownquarter_n these_o be_v the_o messenger_n which_o be_v send_v for_o man_n soul_n some_o terrible_a and_o fear_v other_o of_o pleasant_a appearance_n and_o desire_v the_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o such_o messenger_n have_v occasion_v man_n to_o fancy_n and_o to_o paint_v a_o meager_a raw-boned_a thing_n with_o a_o dart_n to_o be_v the_o summoner_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o the_o other_o world_n which_o of_o these_o several_a â—orts_n of_o angel_n be_v true_a now_o whatsoever_o common_a or_o distinct_a and_o several_a mansion_n there_o be_v for_o pious_a soul_n respective_o correspondent_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o demeanour_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o impious_a soul_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n as_o they_o be_v in_o bundle_n gather_v which_o lâ—ctantius_n 2._o lact._n de_fw-fr diu._n cult_a c._n 21._o n._n 25._o aug._n de_fw-fr dulc._n quaest_n n._n 89._o qu._n 2._o call_v communis_fw-la custodia_fw-la i._n e._n their_o common_a lodge_n and_o st._n austin_n abdita_fw-la receptacula_fw-la i_o secret_n receptacle_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o yet_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v as_o we_o do_v reduce_v all_o those_o mansion_n to_o these_o two_o appellation_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 23._o hell_n ath._n the_o incarnate_a n._n 23._o although_o there_o may_v be_v several_a different_a mansion_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o damn_a as_o well_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n joh._n 14._o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o the_o commentary_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o incarnation_n thereof_o and_o his_o redemption_n of_o man_n good_a reader_n be_v
the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o nestorius_n record_v by_o gregory_n of_o neo-cesaria_n qui_fw-la 2._o greg._n thaum_n de_fw-fr 12._o cap._n fidei_fw-la n._n 2._o dicit_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la perfâ—ctuâ—_n hominâ—m_fw-la divise_v &_o deâ—m_o divise_a &_o non_fw-la unum_fw-la domiâ—uâ—_fw-la ei_fw-la aâ—aâ—hâ—ma_fw-la i._n curse_a be_v he_o that_o call_v christ_n a_o perfect_a man_n separately_z and_o that_o call_v he_o god_n separately_z so_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v one_o lord_n god_n for_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n if_o the_o person_n who_o die_v for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o his_o very_a death_n very_a god_n so_o that_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n before_o mention_v may_v true_o be_v call_v dâ—us_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la god_n crucify_v and_o therefore_o our_o commenter_n be_v also_o in_o this_o error_n who_o will_v afford_v christ_n no_o better_a title_n than_o a_o divine_a man_n p._n 136._o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o â—ay_v be_v say_v of_o a_o prophet_n a_o apostle_n or_o any_o holy_a man_n whereas_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v dâ—us_a homo_fw-la god_n and_o man_n unite_v so_o st._n austin_n in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n have_v say_v that_o 19_o aug._n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 19_o christ_n be_v dâ—miniâ—us_n homo_fw-la but_o he_o retract_v it_o quia_fw-la dâ—mâ—nusest_v say_v he_o because_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n must_v be_v in_o and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o great_a dispensation_n of_o our_o saviour_n mediatorship_n both_o in_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n for_o otherwise_o his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o passion_n can_v not_o have_v suffice_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o that_o great_a work_n and_o be_v declare_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o father_n for_o whereas_o we_o now_o read_v 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v 32._o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 32._o not_o of_o god_n this_o place_n be_v think_v by_o socrates_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o nestorian_n for_o indeed_o the_o old_a read_n be_v as_o we_o to_o this_o day_n find_v both_o in_o hierome_n and_o prosper_v omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la solvit_fw-la jeâ—um_fw-la every_o 23._o prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o spirit_n that_o divide_v jesus_n that_o be_v which_o separate_v his_o divine_a from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o scripture_n join_v both_o in_o a_o communion_n of_o property_n as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o elizabeth_n call_v mary_n luk_n 1._o 43._o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n no_o doubt_v but_o she_o mean_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n god_n for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v christ_n her_o lord_n but_o as_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o as_o st._n ambrose_n note_v upon_o the_o word_n one_o lord_n in_o 17._o ambr._n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct_a l._n 3._o c._n 17._o dominatione_fw-la diviniâ—as_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o diviâ—iâ—ate_n dominatus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o title_n lord_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v mean_v so_o again_o act_v 20._o 28._o feâ—â—_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v so_o likewise_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n now_o i_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o only_o god_n consider_v now_o that_o to_o have_v a_o mother_n and_o to_o have_v blood_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v though_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o you_o see_v that_o these_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v say_v of_o god_n because_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o communication_n of_o propertic_n for_o because_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n therefore_o st._n chrysostome_n without_o any_o scruple_n say_v that_o david_n be_v 61._o be_v chrys_n serm_n de_fw-fr pseudopro_fw-la n._n 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n gal._n 1._o 19_o the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o james_n be_v 49_o be_v chrys_n serm_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la n._n 49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o david_n be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n james_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o god_n and_o also_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o david_n be_v 6._o be_v aug._n the_o 5._o haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o 10._o 6._o n._n 6._o parens_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o parent_n of_o god_n and_o origin_n say_v 33._o say_v orig_n cont_n cell_n l._n 1._o n._n 33._o corpus_fw-la jesu_fw-la est_fw-la â—orpus_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o such_o great_a weight_n and_o concernment_n that_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n add_v this_o to_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o faith_n evangrius_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o in_o another_o creed_n ratify_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o justinus_n the_o emperor_n 4._o emperor_n evag._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v again_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n build_v a_o church_n and_o call_v it_o 21._o it_o evag._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o templum_fw-la deâ—paâ—ae_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n long_v before_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o cledonius_n have_v affirm_v 51._o affirm_v naz._n orat._n seu_fw-la epist_n 51._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la mariam_n non_fw-la credit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o without_o god_n nestorius_n for_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v call_v 33_o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 33_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a where_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n sit_v precedent_n the_o council_n depose_v nestorius_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n rot_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n so_o he_o die_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o ib._n evag._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o evag._n ib._n god_n vengeance_n on_o he_o as_o arius_n do_v and_o the_o church_n history_n pass_v this_o hard_a sentence_n on_o he_o exit_fw-la his_fw-la miseriis_fw-la ad_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la supplicia_fw-la migravit_fw-la that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o misery_n into_o eternal_a torment_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o thalâ—ia_n arii_n this_o pretty_a 5._o ath._n count_v arian_n or_o 2._o n._n 5._o commentary_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n nor_o ever_o be_v a_o god_n till_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o than_o he_o be_v consequent_o deify_v so_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o must_v be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a edition_n this_o doctrine_n harmonious_o agree_v with_o the_o heathen_n theology_n which_o also_o tell_v we_o of_o dii_fw-la superi_fw-la inferi_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la magni_fw-la minuti_fw-la cist_n plaut_n in_o cist_n patellani_n i_o high_a and_o low_a and_o middle_a god_n great_a and_o small_a and_o pint-pot_n deity_n the_o deify_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v as_o good_a authority_n from_o scripture_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal_n 82._o and_o romulus_n 8._o mart._n l._n 5._o ep._n 8._o julius_n augustus_n &_o dominus_fw-la deusque_fw-la noster_fw-la domitianus_n be_v as_o well_o god_n deify_v as_o christ_n himself_o by_o this_o comment_n and_o in_o the_o church-writer_n deification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o dionysius_n be_v ascribe_v to_o mortal_a man_n for_o that_o father_n show_v that_o a_o holy_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v that_o be_v assimulate_v to_o god_n endue_v 29._o dâ—ony_n areop_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 2._o id_fw-la epist_n 2._o n._n 10_o naz._n or_o 37._o n._n 29._o with_o sanctify_a and_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o deificatio_fw-la est_fw-la imitatio_fw-la i._n deification_n be_v the_o imitate_v of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nazianzen_n say_v spiritus_fw-la nos_fw-la deificat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
accepit_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la non_fw-la filio_fw-la verbo_fw-la accepit_fw-la sed_fw-la carni_fw-la and_o again_o n._n quae_fw-la christus_fw-la possidet_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la ea_fw-la postulat_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v not_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o word_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o assume_v flesh_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o require_v to_o his_o manhood_n he_o possese_v before_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o so_o only_o be_v he_o call_v christ_n 5._o christ_n ath._n orat_fw-la 2._o cont_n arian_n n._n 5._o vnctus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la 9_o heb._n 1._o 9_o erat_fw-la 22._o erat_fw-la theod._n decret_a l._n 5._o n._n 17._o luke_n 2._o 52._o ath._n ser_n 4._o cont_n ar._n n._n 8._o &_o n._n 22._o erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la filius_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la ante_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la nominaetur_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la nisi_fw-la post_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la say_v theodoret_n he_o be_v anoint_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o son_n the_o only_a begotton_n before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o be_v not_o name_v jesus_n christ_n till_o his_o incarnation_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n as_o athanasius_n expound_v it_o profecit_fw-la non_fw-la verbum_fw-la sed_fw-la caro_fw-la so_o again_o omnia_fw-la mibi_fw-la traditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la nam_fw-la antea_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la homo_fw-la so_o again_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_n 2._o 36._o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v he_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o otherwise_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v he_o but_o not_o to_o make_v he_o so_o again_o the_o father_n give_v life_n to_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o his_o flesh_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man._n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o in_o he_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a so_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o man_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n still_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v deify_v for_o nothing_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n that_o can_v receive_v any_o new_a title_n of_o god_n because_o his_o pure_a divine_a nature_n be_v so_o before_o neither_o can_v that_o title_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o he_o and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n do_v true_o affirm_v ante_fw-la 69._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 69._o incarnationem_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la meâ—s_fw-la i._n christ_n do_v not_o say_v my_o god_n before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o he_o have_v no_o god_n but_o only_o in_o consideration_n of_o incarnation_n chap._n x._o how_o those_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o abase_v and_o minoration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o end_v thereof_o and_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n as_o no_o title_n of_o majesty_n exaltation_n or_o deification_n can_v be_v new_o add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o incarnation_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o term_n or_o word_n of_o minoration_n and_o subjection_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v before_o and_o actual_o afterward_o perform_v the_o assume_v of_o flesh_n for_o by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o become_v capable_a of_o such_o infirm_a passion_n and_o thereby_o be_v as_o show_v 2._o tert._n count_v marc._n l._n 2._o before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o grow_v to_o weep_v to_o pray_v to_o thirst_n to_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v true_o call_v deus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la though_o dead_a yet_o god_n nevertheless_o s._n hilary_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o say_v pater_fw-la est_fw-la 28._o hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 9_o n._n 3._o john_n 14._o 28._o major_a filio_fw-la respectu_fw-la hominis_fw-la assumpti_fw-la sed_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la minor_fw-la patre_fw-la respectu_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o son_n assume_v manhood_n but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o less_o than_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n godhead_n for_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o 30._o john_n 10._o 30._o they_o be_v one_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o will_n or_o concurrence_n of_o consent_n as_o the_o arian_n will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o godhead_n for_o as_o the_o same_o father_n answer_v they_o quasi_fw-la divinae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la inops_fw-la sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la dici_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la 185_o hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 9_o p._n 185_o potuerit_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o patâ—â—_n unum_fw-la volumus_fw-la i_o the_o divine_a scripture_n want_v not_o word_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v the_o father_n and_o i_o consent_v in_o will_n if_o he_o have_v so_o mean_v so_o st._n ambrose_n faith_n of_o his_o pray_n christus_fw-la vogat_fw-la 3._o ambr._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 3._o n._n 22._o c._n 3._o ut_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la imperat_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la i_o christ_n pray_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o command_v and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christus_fw-la 25._o id._n the_o incarn_n l._n c._n 5._o n._n 25._o moriebatur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la moriebatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la hominem_fw-la secundum_fw-la dium_n i_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n christ_n be_v immortal_a for_o he_o be_v god_n so_o the_o minoration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fulâ—entius_n say_v exiâ—â—ni_n 7._o fulg._n the_o great_a c._n 2._o n._n 3._o phil._n 2._o 7._o io_fw-it fuit_fw-la acceptio_fw-la formae_fw-la servilis_fw-la the_o make_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n be_v by_o assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n just_a as_o a_o king_n do_v condescend_v below_o himself_o in_o the_o disguise_n of_o mean_a apparel_n but_o the_o principal_a doubt_n be_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v believe_v and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a only_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o godhead_n see_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o i_o corinth_n 15._o 24._o 1_o that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25_o 28._o 2_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 3_o that_o than_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o for_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o a_o supreme_a god_n and_o a_o eternal_a king_n to_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o to_o reign_v but_o for_o a_o limit_a time_n until_o and_o then_o to_o become_v a_o subject_n 1_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o say_v first_o that_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o resignation_n or_o annul_v of_o his_o own_o interest_n nor_o exclude_v of_o himself_o or_o abdicate_v his_o own_o dominion_n but_o a_o communication_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n luk_n 10._o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n by_o this_o gift_n exclude_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o dominion_n still_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o by_o this_o gift_n he_o communicate_v his_o domivion_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o yet_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o now_o what_o be_v this_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o church_n his_o saint_n his_o elect_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o deliver_v be_v here_o mean_v be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o elect_a god_n kingdom_n before_o and_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n who_o never_o have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 60._o
the_o father_n â—ohn_n 5._o 37._o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n noâ—_n any_o time_n noâ—_n see_v his_o shape_n and_o yet_o his_o voice_n be_v certain_o hear_v at_o christ_n baptism_n but_o saint_n hilary_n reconcile_v both_o place_n tell_v we_o pater_fw-la nec_fw-la visus_fw-la nâ—â—_n audiâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la â—udaeis_n quibuscum_fw-la christus_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la i_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o 9_o hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 9_o christ_n then_o speak_v be_v not_o present_a when_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v so_o utter_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o as_o other_o hear_v his_o voice_n so_o other_o may_v see_v his_o person_n present_v in_o some_o visible_a shape_n beside_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o person_n it_o be_v that_o say_v let_v there_o be_v 1_o genesis_n 1_o light_n if_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o father_n which_o walk_v in_o paradise_n and_o talk_v with_o adam_n saint_n austin_n move_v the_o question_n 12._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l_o 2_o c._n 12._o whâ—n_v three_o man_n appear_v to_o abrabam_fw-la why_o may_v we_o noâ—â—â—r_v they_o be_v â—â—e_v thrâ—e_a pâ—â—sons_n of_o the_o trinity_n see_v neither_o of_o those_o that_o appear_v be_v there_o say_v or_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v to_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a cavil_n of_o this_o commenter_n in_o 332._o p_o 332._o say_v they_o be_v noâ—_n god_n but_o angel_n create_v because_o it_o be_v say_v heb_fw-mi 13._o 2._o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o scripture_n very_o often_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o verify_v that_o abraham_n may_v entertain_v god_n and_o angel_n in_o those_o person_n albeit_o the_o father_n can_v be_v call_v a_o angel_n but_o yet_o that_o creature_n or_o shape_n which_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n do_v or_o may_v assume_v may_v be_v call_v his_o angel_n as_o be_v sâ—id_v before_o ch_n 4._o p_o 119._o that_o the_o only_a and_o most_o high_a god_n do_v then_o appear_v to_o abraham_n i_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v and_o our_o commenter_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v call_v jehova_n which_o he_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o appellation_n proper_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o that_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n he_o be_v call_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v afford_v this_o jehova_n no_o better_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n a_o angel_n and_o minister_n and_o delegate_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v we_o any_o such_o delegation_n or_o commission_n whereby_o any_o creature_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o jehova_n how_o many_o jehovah_n will_v this_o commenter_n have_v but_o it_o be_v indeed_o jehova_n that_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n which_o appear_v but_o whether_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o all_o saint_n augustine_n think_v it_o be_v a_o uncertain_a and_o a_o ib._n aug._n ib._n occult_a question_n this_o be_v his_o judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o three_o person_n 2._o origen_n in_o gen._n ho._n 4._o epiph._n in_o anchor_n n._n 27_o 1_o ful._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la lib_n 2._o though_o divers_a other_o father_n differ_v from_o he_o as_o origen_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o think_v that_o the_o apparition_n to_o abraham_n be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o two_o create_a angel_n with_o he_o and_o fulgentius_n say_v flat_o id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o son_n appear_v and_o not_o the_o father_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n writer_n it_o be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n even_o that_o only_a jehovah_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o essence_n although_o in_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o same_o god_n but_o they_o doubt_v to_o pronounce_v what_o person_n it_o be_v neither_o will_v i_o but_o leave_v this_o question_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n and_o proceed_v to_o show_v some_o reason_n why_o eusebius_n allege_v by_o the_o commenter_n and_o our_o father_n thought_n that_o only_o the_o son_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o the_o father_n because_o the_o orthodox_n or_o catholic_a church_n do_v constant_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o second_o person_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o only_o he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a he_o only_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o converâ—ed_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n on_o earth_n and_o only_o that_o person_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o perâ—on_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v aid_n or_o true_o believe_v to_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n on_o they_o and_o to_o be_v boâ—n_v of_o the_o virgin_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n oâ—_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o son_n of_o david_n nor_o to_o have_v suffer_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o because_o all_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o type_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o real_a incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exhibit_v upon_o promise_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n therefore_o eusebius_n and_o other_o father_n thought_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n only_o which_o appear_v typical_o for_o that_o only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v real_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o humane_a shape_n because_o neither_o of_o theâ—e_n â—_z be_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a probable_a reason_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o orthodox_n church_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v paâ—rispassiani_n which_o be_v call_v by_o saint_n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o confound_v 4_o cyr._n hier._n car_n 4_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o heresy_n be_v record_v not_o only_o by_o this_o eusebius_n 5_o eus_n hist_o l_o 7._o c._n 4._o 5_o and_o by_o he_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n but_o also_o before_o he_o and_o before_o sabâ—llius_n by_o tertullian_n and_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o praxea_n and_o after_o eusebius_n 15_o tert._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi &_o contr_n prax._n soc._n l._n 2._o c._n 15_o by_o saint_n basil_n nazian_n epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n the_o heresy_n be_v describe_v by_o socrates_n the_o sabellian_o be_v condemn_v for_o say_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v only_o three_o name_n and_o but_o one_o person_n for_o so_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v now_o i_o desire_v the_o commenter_n to_o tell_v we_o why_o eusebius_n may_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o sometime_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v â—ncarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o though_o the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o god_n because_o we_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o substance_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n because_o we_o will_v not_o confound_v the_o person_n the_o poison_n which_o this_o commenter_n will_v infuse_v to_o weak_a soul_n by_o say_v that_o eusebius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n which_o eusebius_n never_o say_v be_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o lesser_a god_n or_o else_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o one_o only_a and_o very_a god_n the_o affirm_v whereof_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n which_o himself_o say_v shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o incarnation_n
quae_fw-la â—sse_fw-la beata_fw-la solitude_n 7._o lactantio_n de_fw-fr fall_n rel_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o quâ—at_fw-la how_o can_v that_o one_o god_n be_v eternal_o bless_v and_o happy_a if_o he_o be_v alone_a and_o solitary_n solitariness_n be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o sadness_n then_o of_o joy_n to_o this_o lactanius_fw-la answer_v tanquam_fw-la noâ—_n qui_fw-la unumâ—sse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la desertum_fw-la 4._o id._n ibid._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o &_o solitaâ—ium_fw-la esse_fw-la dicamus_fw-la i_o although_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o god_n be_v so_o forlorn_a and_o solitary_a as_o to_o have_v no_o society_n for_o he_o hâ—th_v minister_n who_o we_o call_v his_o angel_n thus_o he_o but_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o shall_v we_o say_v god_n be_v alone_o and_o solitary_n before_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v the_o full_a answer_n therefore_o must_v be_v this_o that_o before_o any_o creation_n and_o at_o the_o creation_n and_o after_o it_o god_n be_v and_o still_o be_v but_o one_o one_o i_o say_v in_o essence_n and_o godhead_n but_o yet_o not_o only_o one_o and_o alone_o in_o person_n pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la personâ_fw-la unum_fw-la 8._o atha_n orat._n cont._n aria_n n._n 8._o diâ—â—ate_fw-la i_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o in_o person_n though_o but_o one_o in_o godhead_n for_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o father_n and_o jare_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o athanasius_n 27._o atha_n dis_n count_v arian_n 27._o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v vnum_fw-la sumus_fw-la but_o unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la i_o it_o be_v not_o say_v we_o be_o one_o singular_o but_o plural_o we_o be_v one_o one_o for_o essence_n but_o more_o for_o person_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o substantive_n word_n elohim_n signify_v god_n be_v plural_a and_o the_o verb_n be_v singular_a gen._n 1._o 1._o as_o be_v before_o note_v both_o way_n to_o signify_v a_o unity_n in_o godhead_n but_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v express_o joh._n 8._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n and_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o the_o father_n two_o witness_n sure_o if_o the_o son_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o to_o be_v another_o neither_o can_v the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alone_o although_o both_o be_v but_o one_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n for_o do_v not_o god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o three_o distinct_a person_n several_o at_o one_o time_n math._n 3._o 16._o the_o father_n in_o a_o voice_n the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n manifest_v its_o self_n in_o many_o several_a cleave_a fiery_a tongue_n act._n 2._o 3._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n s._n hilary_n to_o this_o point_n very_o acute_o say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la 7._o hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 7._o unus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la essentia_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la personis_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la ay_o god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o one_o in_o essence_n but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o because_o in_o god_n there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o now_o although_o we_o detest_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o martion_n 6._o tert._n cont._n marc._n l._n 5._o aug._n de_fw-fr morib_n eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o basil_n epist_n 8._o naz._n orat._n 37._o pag._n 7._o c._n 1._o v._n 6._o and_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n and_o also_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o macedonian_n who_o call_v the_o orthodox_n church_n tritheitas_fw-la ay_o man_n that_o worship_v three_o god_n because_o they_o confess_v three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n yet_o we_o reject_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sabellian_o who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o just_a as_o our_o commenter_n do_v call_v the_o godhead_n the_o person_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v alone_a or_o solitary_a for_o the_o three_o person_n for_o ever_o have_v communion_n communication_n society_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o the_o other_o although_o they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o of_o one_o in_o the_o comedy_n it_o be_v say_v socia_n ego_fw-la 4._o plaut_n amph._n 2._o 1._o &_o cap._n 2._o 1._o &_o stitch_n 5._o 4._o ille_fw-la scâ—o_o i_o te_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o te_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la tu_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la ego_fw-la and_o in_o s._n ambrose_n a_o young_a man_n say_v 10._o amb_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 10._o of_o himself_o sed_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ay_o one_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v another_o and_o speak_v of_o another_o as_o if_o he_o be_v himself_o so_o moses_n bring_v in_o the_o self_n same_o one_o and_o only_a god_n '_o speaking_z to_o the_o same_o god_n because_o god_n be_v distinct_a in_o person_n but_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o in_o godhead_n let_v there_o be_v light_a lâ—t_v we_o make_v mâ—n_z the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o counsellor_n esa_n 9_o 6_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o who_o shall_v god_n consult_v with_o but_o only_o with_o god_n and_o who_o be_v his_o wise_a counsellor_n but_o himself_o nemo_fw-la tibi_fw-la suadere_fw-la potest_fw-la sapientius_fw-la te_fw-la ipso_fw-la 194_o tul._n epist_n l._n 2._o 17._o id_fw-la lib._n 10._o ep._n 194_o ipse_fw-la tibi_fw-la sis_fw-la senatus_n ay_o it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o god_n none_o be_v god_n counsellor_n but_o himself_o he_o be_v his_o own_o senate_n god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n communicate_v in_o council_n as_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n so_o they_o communicate_v not_o only_o in_o the_o creation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o divine_a council_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n although_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o communication_n be_v to_o we_o secret_a and_o in_o effable_a now_o to_o the_o question_n what_o one_o thing_n do_v we_o find_v that_o be_v consult_v on_o or_o agree_v and_o purpose_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n be_v make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o man_n behoof_n before_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n include_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v predestinate_v decree_v purpose_a and_o elect_v to_o life_n and_o by_o that_o covenant_n so_o transact_v seccret_o the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v for_o man_n and_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o he_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v and_o by_o this_o first_o covenant_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n he_o thus_o become_v her_o great_a shepherd_n for_o we_o read_v joh._n 10._o 29._o the_o sheep_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n this_o covenant_n be_v that_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 16._o 25._o to_o be_v keep_v secret_a sine_fw-la the_o world_n begin_v and_o again_o eph._n 3._o 4._o 5._o 9_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o n_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow_n heir_n but_o it_o have_v be_v bid_v in_o god_n but_o now_o be_v may_v be_v make_v know_v accord_n to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a or_o eternal_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o by_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n or_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o undertake_v god_n the_o son_n become_v the_o surety_n the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o undertake_n it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o bless_a the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25._o 35._o and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o
generation_n from_o adam_n but_o our_o better_a and_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o son_n of_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o from_o adam_n so_o there_o be_v no_o son_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o from_o christ_n now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v be_v account_v one_o and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v shall_v be_v real_o account_v as_o do_v or_o suffer_v by_o we_o for_o although_o we_o know_v why_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o viz._n because_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n propagate_v carnal_o from_o he_o but_o yet_o why_o christ_n righteousness_n oâ—_n his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o see_v we_o be_v not_o propagate_v from_o christ_n nor_o ever_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n as_o we_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v now_o the_o question_n to_o which_o this_o be_v the_o arswer_n that_o as_o christ_n receive_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o man_n so_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o divine_a spirit_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o adam_n that_o we_o be_v so_o man_n have_v in_o he_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n by_o which_o spirit_n we_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n just_a as_o christ_n by_o take_v our_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n nos_fw-la homines_fw-la vocamur_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la quia_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la 13._o atha_n in_o decret_a nic._n conc_fw-fr n._n 13._o nostrum_fw-la gestavit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la silij_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la ay_o man_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v his_o body_n of_o man_n and_o put_v his_o own_o spirit_n into_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v fit_o sustain_v a_o universal_a person_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o put_v into_o man_n the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o declare_v first_o it_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o regenerate_v man_n of_o sueh_o s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o pray_v ephe._n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n saint_z john_n sheweth_z 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v â—in_v he_o and_z â—e_z in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v anima_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la antioch_n chrys_n ho_o 2._o antioch_n christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v christ_n tabernacle_n for_o indeed_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o at_o all_o assume_v flesh_n from_o man_n yet_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o so_o put_v into_o and_o communicate_v to_o man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n his_o member_n to_o be_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v intimate_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v ephesian_n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spiriâ—_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v many_o yet_o because_o all_o be_v endue_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o be_v but_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v many_o part_n and_o member_n yet_o because_o all_o part_n have_v the_o same_o soul_n in_o they_o therefore_o all_o together_o be_v but_o one_o body_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o origen_n say_v omnes_fw-la salvandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la 9_o orig._n in_o eze._n ho._n 9_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o saint_n dasill_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o their_o unity_n quia_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la si_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la 141._o bas_n epist_n 141._o sit_fw-la omnes_fw-la coadunat_a id_fw-la est_fw-la because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n if_o this_o one_o god_n be_v in_o all_o he_o do_v thereby_o 16_o tert._n de_fw-fr trin._n n._n 28_o &_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la n._n 16_o unite_v all_o and_o this_o unity_n be_v also_o express_v by_o these_o odd_a word_n in_o tertullian_n spi_n itus_fw-la nos_fw-la christo_fw-la confibulat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v button_fw-mi we_o or_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o scripture_n say_v roman_n 12._o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o again_o 1_o corinthian_n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o again_o galathian_n 3._o 28._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o such_o be_v our_o conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o with_o we_o by_o reason_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o that_o theodoret_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v si_fw-mi pati_fw-la possit_fw-la 13._o theod._n in_o dâ—alog_n impatib_fw-la n._n 13._o divina_fw-la natura_fw-la supervacanea_fw-la fuisset_fw-la corporis_fw-la assumptio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o pure_a godhead_n be_v of_o a_o nature_n passable_a so_o that_o it_o can_v have_v suffer_v for_o man_n god_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o saint_n augustine_n put_v the_o case_n a_o little_a plain_o and_o near_o thus_o si_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la assumpta_fw-la carne_fw-la à _fw-la virgin_n sed_fw-la vera_fw-la tamen_fw-la apparens_fw-la nos_fw-la vera_fw-la morte_fw-la redimeret_fw-la quis_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la audet_fw-la dicere_fw-la suppose_v christ_n have_v not_o take_v his_o flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o not_o from_o adam_n but_o yet_o have_v real_o take_v a_o body_n upon_o he_o some_o other_o way_n and_o in_o that_o assume_v body_n have_v real_o die_v to_o redeem_v man_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o and_o no_o doubt_n such_o a_o suffering_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o redemption_n if_o as_o i_o say_v before_o god_n have_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v and_o limit_v himself_o by_o his_o sentence_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v unite_v and_o become_v one_o body_n sect_n ii_o more_o of_o the_o same_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n every_o way_n fit_o qualify_v to_o be_v man_n redeemer_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a although_o he_o take_v flesh_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n the_o quality_n require_v to_o a_o redeem_n high_a priest_n be_v set_v down_o heb._n 7._o 26._o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o without_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n his_o type_n a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n describe_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n or_o spot_n and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o he_o 5._o 1_o john_n 3._o 5._o be_v no_o sin_n as_o for_o any_o actual_a sin_n there_o will_v be_v no_o question_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v without_o originals_n 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o adam_n be_v genu._n be_v prosper_n resp_n ad_fw-la genu._n massa_n corruptionis_fw-la as_o prosper_n say_v and_o alibi_fw-la and_o aug._n epist_n 105_o &_o 157._o de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 15._o c._n 1._o &_o alibi_fw-la massa_n damnationis_fw-la vâ—nculnm_fw-la damnationis_fw-la apostatica_fw-la radâ—x_fw-la massa_n originaliter_fw-la tota_fw-la damnata_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n often_o confess_v in_o all_o these_o word_n and_o many_o more_o id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o corrupt_a lump_n a_o lump_n of_o damnation_n a_o apostate_n root_n total_o condemn_v from_o the_o the_o very_a original_a the_o apostle_n also_o seem_v to_o lay_v this_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o
and_o again_o he_o say_v tota_n civitas_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la ay_o 131._o id._n in_o psal_n 131._o the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n be_v one_o man_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o body_n be_v as_o one_o corporation_n and_o concern_v christ_n prayer_n and_o the_o church_n prayer_n the_o same_o father_n say_v ad_fw-la deum_fw-la clamaâ—_fw-mi &_o caput_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la &_o 142._o id._n in_o psal_n 142._o corpus_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la ay_o christ_n pray_v in_o his_o church_n and_o his_o church_n pray_v in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o say_v to_o god_n abba_n father_n and_o this_o neareness_n and_o entire_a unity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v principal_o from_o this_o ground_n that_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o one_o god_n be_v in_o all_o man_n therefore_o do_v he_o make_v all_o to_o be_v one_o and_o also_o man_n with_o christ_n be_v commember_v 59_o aug._n count_v mendacium_fw-la c._n 2._o n_o 77._o chrys_n in_o s._n theophaniam_fw-la to_o 6._o n._n 59_o as_o s._n austin_n call_v they_o i._n fellow_n member_n of_o his_o body_n because_o we_o with_o he_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 17._o 26._o for_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n note_v deus_fw-la ideo_fw-la incarnatus_fw-la ut_fw-la ingeret_fw-la opus_fw-la cum_fw-la opifice_fw-la ay_o god_n be_v therefore_o incarnate_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v unite_v the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n all_o communicate_v both_o in_o flesh_n and_o in_o spirit_n hence_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v one_o another_o brethren_n and_o sister_n because_o all_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o one_o heavenly_a father_n anima_fw-la fratris_fw-la est_fw-la 41._o hier._n n._n 41._o soror_fw-la tua_fw-la s._n hierom_n say_v ay_o thy_o brother_n soul_n be_v thy_o own_o sister_n a_o sister_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o both_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n become_v so_o near_o of_o kindred_n to_o we_o man_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o other_o man_n to_o imply_v a_o identity_n with_o man_n for_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o he_o be_v call_v adam_n and_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o david_n jer._n 30._o 9_o ezech._n 34_o 23._o ose_n 3._o 5._o and_o this_o long_a after_o adam_n and_o david_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v therefore_o mean_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o david_n be_v call_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o act._n 13_o 22._o which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v say_v or_o understand_v of_o any_o sinful_a man_n but_o de_fw-fr 89._o aug_n de_fw-fr dule_n quaest_n q_o 6._o n._n 89._o christo_fw-la intellige_fw-la and_o nullus_fw-la nodus_fw-la erit_fw-la ay_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o so_o also_o i_o think_v that_o say_n num._n 23._o 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v jacob_n with_o as_o great_a reason_n as_o the_o other_o posterity_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o patriarch_n israel_n and_o jacob_n very_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n and_o namely_o psal_n 41._o 7._o because_o the_o creator_n at_o the_o first_o intend_v this_o union_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o preparative_n of_o man_n redemption_n therefore_o he_o extract_v all_o mankind_n even_o the_o woman_n also_o out_o of_o one_o man_n that_o so_o all_o may_v come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o prosper_n and_o that_o thereby_o christ_n obedience_n active_a and_o 39_o prosper_n de_fw-fr provide_v n._n 39_o passive_a may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o adâ—m_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o 〈◊〉_d although_o he_o know_v the_o earth_n be_v scate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o woâ—â—d_n 24._o aug._n the_o civ_o l._n 16_o c_o 9_o l_o aâ—â—_n de_fw-fr fall_n rel._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o but_o it_o be_v lest_o he_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o e_fw-it be_v any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n now_o as_o all_o mankind_n have_v its_o interest_n in_o christ_n so_o more_o especial_o have_v the_o church_n whâ—ch_o be_v join_v to_o her_o head_n in_o a_o more_o sweet_a and_o love_a matrimonial_a bond_n matth._n 22._o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o emphatical_o eph._n 5._o 30._o for_o wâ—_n be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n â—f_o his_o flâ—sh_n and_o of_o his_o â—ones_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o spâ—ak_v conâ—â—â—ning_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n assume_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o for_o so_o he_o do_v of_o all_o nor_o in_o that_o he_o communicate_v high_a spirit_n to_o his_o elect_a â—nd_n holyenâ—s_v for_o so_o also_o he_o do_v to_o all_o but_o in_o that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o church_n his_o divine_a spirit_n with_o all_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n and_o with_o such_o high_a grace_n as_o make_v her_o lovely_a acceptable_a and_o gracious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o lord_n and_o head_n this_o great_a mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n be_v imitate_v early_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o s._n ambrose_n that_o at_o 9_o ambr._n de_fw-fr paradiâ—o_n n_z 9_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o man_n it_o be_v not_o say_v god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o gen._n 1._o 27._o immediate_o it_o follow_v god_n bless_v they_o and_o verse_n 31._o it_o be_v verâ—_n good_a and_o this_o because_o from_o the_o woman_n fruitfulness_n the_o redeemer_n be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n if_o she_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o it_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v offer_v the_o gospel_n have_v set_v forth_o our_o saviour_n descend_v from_o the_o first_o man_n and_o extract_v through_o holy_a and_o unholy_a ancestor_n through_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o noble_a and_o ignoblâ—_n birth_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o s_o luke_n and_o of_o â—_o matthew_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o â—amar_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o moabiâ—â—_n and_o gentile_n to_o show_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n before_o i_o clâ—se_v this_o book_n i_o think_v it_o very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n to_o explain_v that_o place_n heb._n 7._o 9_o which_o our_o commenter_n have_v most_o slight_o pass_v over_o yet_o wary_o because_o if_o he_o have_v right_o expound_v it_o it_o have_v clâ—aâ—ly_o make_v against_o his_o blasphemy_n the_o word_n be_v these_o levi_n 〈◊〉_d tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o fatâ—â—r_n when_o melchiâ—edech_n meet_v he_o the_o collection_n from_o these_o word_n be_v that_o therefore_o meâ—chisâ—aechs_n and_o so_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v great_a than_o leviâ—â—_n pâ—iâ—stâ—ond_n but_o against_o this_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o levi_n for_o thâ—n_a 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o beget_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n both_o levi_n and_o christ_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n and_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n prefer_v before_o the_o other_o except_o we_o can_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n secundum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o some_o manner_n as_o levi_n be_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o s._n austin_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o â—â—vies_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n be_v this_o christus_fw-la 19_o aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 10._o c._n 19_o non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la animam_fw-la seâ—_n levi_n ficit_fw-la ay_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o derive_v by_o propagation_n from_o abrâ—haâ—_n as_o lâ—viâ—s_n soul_n be_v but_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o satisfy_v because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o
the_o trinity_n such_o we_o pronounce_v baptise_a but_o not_o rebaptise_v for_o we_o may_v not_o account_v such_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v not_o dip_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o be_v those_o who_o be_v dip_v by_o the_o photinians_n montanist_n manichees_n and_o by_o maâ—tion_n cerdon_n thus_o he_o and_o in_o this_o s._n cyprian_n may_v so_o far_o be_v just_o excuse_v in_o require_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o dip_v by_o those_o heretic_n shall_v be_v again_o re_fw-mi dip_v by_o the_o church_n in_o lawful_a baptism_n for_o say_v he_o haeretici_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la 85._o cyp._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi bapt._n n._n 85._o baptizare_fw-la qui_fw-la negant_fw-la dietaâ—em_fw-la paâ—ris_n aut_fw-la filii_fw-la aut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nam_fw-la martion_n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la qui_fw-la negabat_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la ay_o those_o heretic_n can_v not_o minister_v true_a baptism_n who_o therein_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o therefore_o martion_n be_v no_o baptism_n because_o he_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o such_o pseudobaptismes_a as_o be_v minister_v by_o such_o heretic_n so_o as_o be_v show_v before_o cyprian_a will_v not_o call_v baptism_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr baptismus_fw-la sed_fw-la tinctio_fw-la ay_o it_o must_v not_o be_v call_v a_o baptism_n but_o a_o dip_v and_o of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n baptize_v after_o they_o have_v be_v former_o dip_v by_o those_o heretic_n he_o say_v nâ—n_fw-fr est_fw-fr râ—_n baptizaâ—io_fw-la 86._o cyp._n ibid._n ad_fw-la quint._n n._n 86._o â—aeâ—eticorum_fw-la sed_fw-la haptizatio_fw-la ay_o we_o can_v not_o say_v such_o heretic_n be_v rebaptise_v but_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v if_o cyprian_n have_v hold_v himself_o to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o go_v no_o further_o in_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n of_o his_o time_n he_o have_v escape_v much_o blame_n where_o with_o succeed_a age_n have_v charge_v he_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n as_o will_v appear_v anon_o upon_o cypâ—ians_n ground_n of_o baptise_v aâ—tiâ—rinitarians_n who_o have_v be_v so_o foul_o dip_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o ruffinus_n direct_v that_o when_o any_o heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o paulus_n samosatâ—nus_n will_v forsake_v that_o heresy_n and_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v before_o he_o be_v new_a baptize_v this_o be_v in_o the_o 21_o canon_n of_o ruffiâ—us_n but_o before_o in_o the_o nine_o 16._o ruff._n n._n 16._o canon_n it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o any_o catharist_n or_o novatian_n leave_v that_o sect_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o for_o such_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o direction_n of_o a_o new_a baptism_n because_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o novatian_o be_v a_o true_a baptism_n but_o the_o samosatenian_n dip_v be_v but_o a_o pseudobaptisme_n because_o samosatenus_fw-la deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v also_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o cyprian_n time_n among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v by_o clemens_n one_o be_v ordinati_fw-la vel_fw-la paptizati_fw-la ab_fw-la haeâ—eticis_fw-la reordinandi_fw-la and_o râ—baptizandi_fw-la suntâ—_n ay_o those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v and_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n must_v be_v re_fw-mi ordain_v and_o re_fw-mi baptize_v this_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o countenance_v a_o second_o baptism_n but_o because_o the_o tinction_n or_o dipping_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o athanasius_n also_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v condemn_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n say_v plain_o arâ—iani_n verum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la 6._o athan._n count_v arrian_n serm_n 3._o n._n 6._o amittunt_fw-la quiâ—_n verum_fw-la filium_fw-la negant_fw-la ay_o the_o arrian_n in_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o cease_v to_o administer_v true_a baptism_n for_o we_o find_v that_o after_o that_o council_n the_o arrian_n deny_v the_o trinity_n will_v neither_o use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o doxology_n which_o the_o church_n catholic_n use_v nor_o the_o same_o form_n of_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o baptism_n but_o glorify_v and_o baptize_v thus_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la cum_fw-la filio_fw-la in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la and_o in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la 27._o basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n c._n 25._o n._n 27._o per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v aequal_a to_o the_o father_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o john_n disciple_n before_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o john_n baptism_n be_v then_o out_o of_o date_n and_o null_n the_o principal_a precedent_n of_o a_o second_o and_o a_o true_a baptism_n after_o a_o imaginary_a and_o pseudobaptisme_n be_v clear_o set_v foâ—th_n by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o record_v act._n 19_o of_o the_o ephesian_a disciple_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o john_n baptism_n but_o because_o that_o baptism_n be_v out_o of_o date_n at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o dip_v therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v s._n paul_n word_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o although_o john_n baptisi_n baptism_n be_v a_o true_a baptism_n while_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptismal_a office_n last_v in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n never_o that_o we_o find_v cause_v any_o to_o be_v re_fw-mi baptize_v who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v to_o have_v a_o period_n and_o not_o to_o last_v always_o but_o how_o long_o it_o be_v to_o last_o and_o to_o be_v in_o force_n be_v the_o chief_n question_n material_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o this_o question_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o answer_n give_v 5._o optat._n lib._n 5._o by_o optatus_n that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v to_o repentance_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v even_o christ_n to_o be_v manifest_v especial_o to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n this_o baptism_n must_v last_v till_o then_o and_o further_a also_o until_o christ_n have_v ordain_v a_o new_a form_n and_o law_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o until_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v give_v a_o new_a rule_n and_o precept_n of_o baptism_n the_o old_a baptism_n of_o john_n be_v accept_v but_o after_o christ_n have_v once_o say_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v after_o this_o john_n baptism_n be_v expire_v nor_o can_v he_o or_o his_o disciple_n baptize_v any_o long_o in_o that_o form_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v because_o now_o he_o be_v come_v and_o manifest_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n new_a law_n and_o precept_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o ioâ—n's_n baptism_n from_o that_o time_n all_o baptism_n must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o c_o now_o these_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n be_v indeed_o baptise_a with_o john_n baptism_n but_o they_o be_v so_o baptize_v when_o it_o be_v to_o late_a and_o when_o that_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v quite_o expire_v and_o out_o of_o date_n for_o their_o baptism_n be_v after_o christ_n have_v settle_v the_o new_a law_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o c_o without_o the_o observation_n whereof_o a_o thousand_o dipping_n or_o ducking_n will_v not_o make_v one_o baptism_n so_o that_o those_o ephesian_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v because_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v want_v optatus_n speak_v 5._o opt._n lib._n 5._o home_o to_o this_o purpose_n hiqui_fw-la apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la post_fw-la legâ—m_fw-la johannis_n baptismaâ—e_fw-la baptizaâ—i_fw-la leguntur_fw-la in_o sacramento_n erraverunt_fw-la quia_fw-la jamintroductum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la baptisma_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o exclusum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la seâ—vi_fw-la i_o those_o ephesian_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o john_n baptism_n great_o err_v in_o that_o sacrament_n because_o then_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o &_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o servant_n john_n be_v shut_v out_o brief_o that_o baptism_n which_o before_o christ_n new_a precept_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a after_o the_o precept_n become_v useless_a and_o void_a so_o say_v the_o same_o father_n of_o the_o same_o question_n post_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la non_fw-la licebat_fw-la quod_fw-la
godhead_n be_v there_o call_v the_o holiâ—_n spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o my_o second_o book_n and_o this_o blasphemio_fw-la consist_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o his_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n be_v undervalue_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o as_o be_v esteem_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o thereby_o become_v contemptible_a and_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v esteem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o but_o common_a ordinary_n unholie_a blood_n no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o ordinary_a common_a man_n and_o not_o sanctify_v and_o ordain_v for_o that_o great_a and_o high_a mystery_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o think_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v but_o common_a blood_n as_o other_o man_n blood_n be_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o sufficient_a worth_n and_o value_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n more_o than_o another_o man_n blood_n be_v and_o indeed_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o it_o have_v not_o it_o can_v not_o redeem_v we_o now_o whether_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a and_o altogether_o remediless_a will_v better_o appear_v by_o a_o diligent_a exposition_n of_o that_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o context_n both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o for_o if_o we_o sin_n &_o c_o if_o every_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v after_o we_o know_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v unpardonable_a what_o man_n can_v be_v save_v see_v the_o most_o righteous_a man_n fall_v and_o therefore_o do_v daily_a pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n therefore_o this_o say_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o sin_n but_o surly_a here_o be_v one_o special_a grand_a and_o capital_a sin_n mean_v and_o what_o that_o be_v the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v do_v declare_v for_o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o 40._o vide._n psal_n 40._o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o that_o be_v because_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o redeem_v man_n therefore_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o that_o assume_v humane_a nature_n he_o may_v in_o man_n stead_n bear_v the_o curse_n and_o suffer_v death_n which_o man_n have_v merit_v and_o because_o we_o who_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n weak_a and_o sinful_a can_v not_o by_o ourselves_o perform_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n without_o performance_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o our_o stead_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o as_o be_v require_v and_o will_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 9_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n so_o that_o both_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o do_v the_o law_n and_o his_o passive_a obedience_n in_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o transgression_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o â—esu_fw-la christ_n once_o for_o all_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n perform_v the_o will_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o mystical_a body_n or_o church_n be_v sanctify_v for_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 12._o this_o man_n christ_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 14._o hâ—_n one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfiâ—ted_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o then_o we_o be_v exhort_v vers_n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o vers_n 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o proâ—ession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v if_o we_o sin_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n having_n show_v what_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v namely_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n incarnate_a and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n perform_v the_o covenant_n law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n both_o active_o and_o passive_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n without_o which_o faith_n christ_n will_v not_o profit_v we_o he_o now_o show_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n by_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o our_o christian_a religion_n in_o these_o word_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o sin_n here_o mean_v be_v apostasy_n that_o be_v forsake_v christianity_n as_o julian_n do_v esteem_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o of_o a_o ordinary_a coman_n man_n and_o therefore_o distrust_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n as_o not_o a_o equivalent_a price_n and_o ransom_n for_o man_n redemption_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o exposition_n will_v better_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v wherein_o this_o particular_a sin_n be_v evident_o express_v and_o be_v call_v verse_n 29._o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o canant_n unholy_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a a_o common_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n now_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v to_o vilipend_v and_o undervalue_v christ_n as_o esteem_v he_o not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o or_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n unholy_a or_o common_a be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n than_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o another_o common_a man_n and_o they_o that_o so_o base_o undervalue_v christ_n as_o to_o think_v and_o to_o account_v he_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o godhead_n even_o that_o spirit_n from_o which_o all_o grace_n flow_v which_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o they_o who_o have_v no_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n do_v despite_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o godhead_n for_o what_o great_a spite_n can_v be_v then_o to_o un-god_n he_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o despite_n in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o for_o if_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n verse_n 28._o yet_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o but_o a_o loc_n theod._n in_o loc_n fervant_fw-la to_o this_o our_o god_n quanâ—ò_fw-la morte_fw-la dignior_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la mosis_fw-la deum_fw-la habit_n despicatui_fw-la i_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o god_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a eternal_a god_n moses_n propound_v life_n as_o a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v perform_v the_o law_n christ_n do_v perform_v that_o law_n in_o man_n stead_n to_o man_n behoof_n and_o benefit_n and_o offer_v to_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o that_o performance_n and_o with_o it_o life_n eternal_a only_o with_o this_o condition_n of_o believe_v on_o he_o therefore_o that_o man_n which_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o joyfull-evangelicall_a offer_n must_v expect_v to_o perish_v eternal_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v reject_v absolute_o and_o salvation_n through_o he_o despise_v and_o not_o hope_v for_o or_o expect_v there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n possible_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o any_o other_o name_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n if_o we_o sin_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o sin_v of_o the_o
saint_n austin_n therein_o and_o the_o author_n submission_n thereof_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n chapter_n vii_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v show_v against_o page_n 22_o the_o commenter_n that_o a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o so_o may_v christ_n be_v true_o say_v and_o much_o rather_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v exist_v without_o a_o body_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n real_o do_v exist_v from_o eternity_n without_o a_o body_n until_o his_o assumption_n of_o a_o temporary_a shape_n and_o his_o incarnation_n in_o a_o ever_o durable_a body_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o that_o deni_v christ_n incarnation_n a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n chapter_n viii_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a necessary_o page_n 27_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n although_o god_n can_v have_v save_v man_n by_o his_o power_n without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o that_o curious_a question_n viz._n what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o creation_n that_o god_n be_v never_o solitary_a though_o always_o but_o one._n of_o the_o everlasting_a or_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n chapter_n ix_o of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n divers_a page_n 33_o time_n renew_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n about_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o second_o word_n of_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n since_o the_o fall_n the_o same_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o with_o moses_n in_o more_o word_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n sacrifice_n circumcision_n tabernacle_n and_o leviticall_a rite_n that_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n covenant_n be_v but_o one_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n covenant_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o work_n a_o better_a covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n of_o christ_n surety_n ship_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptise_a chapter_n x._o that_o as_o our_o state_n &_o condition_n now_o stand_v page_n 38_o man_n can_v be_v redeem_v and_o save_v but_o through_o the_o incarnation_n obedience_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o request_n and_o verbal_a entreaty_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n only_o of_o god_n without_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o distinction_n between_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o his_o merit_n how_o god_n just_a sentence_n be_v full_o execute_v on_o man_n and_o his_o law_n perfect_o perform_v by_o man_n chapter_n xi_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n fit_o qualify_v to_o stand_v page_n 41_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o mutual_a unity_n of_o christ_n and_o mankind_n in_o that_o christ_n tâ—oke_v his_o flesh_n from_o man_n and_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o christ_n that_o from_o this_o mutual_a unity_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n obedience_n both_o active_a passive_a with_o great_a justice_n and_o equity_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o mankind_n chapter_n xii_o what_o interest_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v in_o page_n 54_o christ_n that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o therewith_o some_o common_a grace_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a that_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a in_o every_o creature_n though_o not_o commugnicate_v his_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o every_o one_o the_o stoic_n error_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o men._n apollinarius_n his_o heresy_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n chapter_n xiii_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinus_n and_o other_o concern_v page_n 59_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinarius_n concern_v christ_n soul_n that_o the_o argument_n prove_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n from_o man_n body_n do_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o traduction_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v carnal_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o clear_o determine_v the_o original_n of_o christ_n soul_n that_o if_o the_o traduction_n of_o soul_n be_v grant_v it_o will_v argue_v a_o great_a nearness_n and_o conjunction_n of_o god_n and_o man._n chapter_n fourteen_o the_o question_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o page_n 63_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o man_n soul_n discourse_v the_o difficulty_n thereof_o show_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o inclination_n and_o reason_n to_o believe_v traduction_n rather_o than_o a_o daily_a new_a creation_n of_o soul_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n herein_o allege_v by_o saint_n hierome_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o traduction_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a faith_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o argue_v a_o near_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o than_o otherwise_o the_o author_n leave_v it_o undetermined_a with_o submission_n to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n chapter_n xv._o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o page_n 67_o diversity_n of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o what_o degree_n and_o measure_n the_o spirit_n with_o its_o common_a grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n unregenerate_v how_o the_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n represent_v as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v withdraw_v or_o not_o yet_o give_v when_o it_o be_v always_o present_a that_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v hence_o conclude_v chapter_n xvi_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o always_o page_n 71_o sanctify_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o unction_n of_o heathen_a king_n how_o such_o be_v call_v god_n anoint_v though_o they_o be_v not_o ceremonial_o anoint_v with_o oil_n of_o christ_n unction_n and_o the_o appellation_n of_o christian_n vespasian_n touch_v and_o cure_v the_o infirm_a thereby_o the_o king_n of_o england_n cure_n and_o unction_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o whether_o it_o be_v utter_o cease_v chapter_n xvii_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n further_o page_n 76_o show_v why_o christ_n be_v call_v adam_n david_n and_o jacob_n why_o all_o mankind_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o one_o man_n why_o saint_n austin_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o antipode_n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n union_n with_o all_o mankind_n and_o his_o more_o special_a union_n with_o his_o church_n a_o exposition_n of_o heb._n 7._o 9_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o levi_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n which_o place_n be_v purposely_o obscure_v by_o the_o commenter_n the_o table_n the_o four_o book_n contain_v a_o discussion_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a with_o full_a exposition_n of_o certain_a scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o place_n which_o concern_v that_o sin_n chapter_n i._o the_o question_n state_v the_o judgement_n of_o page_z 1_o some_o late_a divine_n therein_o and_o their_o ground_n that_o to_o affirm_v it_o absolute_o unpardonable_a seem_v derogatory_n to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n the_o efficacy_n of_o true_a repentance_n chapter_n ii_o that_o this_o sin_n possible_o may_v be_v pardon_v upon_o page_z 5_o the_o sinner_n repentance_n that_o god_n threaten_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o absolute_a but_o as_o conditional_a that_o therefore_o his_o threaten_n be_v not_o always_o execute_v and_o yet_o his_o truth_n not_o violate_v that_o threaten_n be_v intend_v for_o provocation_n to_o repentance_n a_o observation_n upon_o theodosius_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v those_o threaten_n chapter_n iii_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o page_z 8_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o only_o unpardonable_a when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o final_a impenitency_n a_o short_a exposition_n of_o matth._n 12_o 31._o chapter_n iu._n whether_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v absolute_o deny_v page_z 11_o to_o those_o who_o have_v once_o sin_v this_o sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o some_o divine_n herein_o a_o full_a exposition_n begin_v of_o heb._n 6._o 4._o concern_v final_a impenitency_n that_o the_o word_n enlighten_v be_v there_o mean_v of_o
who_o be_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o property_n be_v one_o in_o godhead_n and_o in_o that_o one_o godhead_n the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o and_o as_o augustine_n word_n be_v vnissimi_fw-la this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n touch_v the_o apparition_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o eusebius_n say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o point_n then_o divers_a other_o father_n say_v also_o both_o before_o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o as_o be_v next_o to_o be_v show_v chap._n ii_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n appear_v visible_o to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ancient_n think_v the_o father_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18_o and_o yet_o jacob_n say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32._o 30._o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v israel_n i_o see_v god_n or_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o the_o place_n peniel_n i_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n these_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v by_o they_o thus_o reconcile_v tertullian_n 28._o tert._n de_fw-fr trin._n n._n 28._o say_v deus_fw-la pater_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la filius_fw-la visibilis_fw-la &_o descendere_fw-la solitus_fw-la god_n the_o father_n be_v invisible_a but_o god_n the_o son_n be_v visible_a and_o use_v to_o descend_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la be_v not_o tertullia_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o learned_a book_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v tertullions_n opinion_n appear_v in_o another_o 3._o id._n count_v marc._n lib._n 3._o undoubted_a book_n where_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la apparuit_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la nâ—ndum_fw-la nata_fw-la ay_o christ_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o flesh_n or_o body_n be_v not_o then_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n clemens_n alex._n say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n to_o jacob_n 7._o clem._n in_o paedag_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o jacob_n luctatus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la verbo_fw-la nondum_fw-la homo_fw-la facto_fw-la jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n the_o word_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a now_o we_o know_v that_o only_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o 6._o orig._n in_o eze._n ho._n 6._o he_o assume_v our_o flesh_n descend_v to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o esaias_n be_v therefore_o saw_v asunder_o by_o the_o jew_n because_o 1_o id._n in_o esa_n ho._n 1_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n isay_n 6._o 1._o justin_n martyr_n also_o say_v deus_fw-la pater_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la venire_fw-la 26._o just_a dial_n cum_fw-la try_n n._n 26._o in_o locum_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o father_n be_v not_o say_v to_o come_v into_o a_o place_n but_o god_n the_o son_n be_v say_v and_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v see_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n 37._o iren._n l_o 4._o c._n 37._o for_o it_o thus_o god_n the_o son_n be_v often_o see_v by_o man_n least_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o but_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v never_o see_v lest_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o familiarity_n shall_v contemn_v god_n or_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v corporeal_a and_o visible_a thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o new_a in_o eusebius_n time_n nor_o be_v by_o he_o first_o invent_v or_o single_o mointain_v for_o many_o his_o contemporary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o they_o also_o which_o live_v and_o write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o athanosius_n and_o 27._o atha_n orat._n cont._n arion_n n._n 8._o hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 4._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 65._o theod._n hae_o f._n 6._o l._n 5._o n._n 17._o mat._n 11._o 27._o 1._o hilarius_n who_o both_o of_o they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o eusebius_n and_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o epiphaâ—ius_n and_o theodoret_n and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o exposition_n for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n ay_o none_o have_v see_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o see_v but_o in_o the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v see_v in_o his_o assume_v manhood_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o father_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 14._o â—_o that_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v visible_a but_o in_o the_o son_n &_o not_o in_o he_o but_o by_o the_o assume_v of_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o god_n become_v visible_a who_o in_o his_o pure_a god_n head_n be_v invisible_a and_o he_o that_o see_v god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o self_n same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o incarnate_a yet_o the_o same_o god_n be_v incarnate_a in_o christ_n for_o col._n 1._o 15._o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n that_o be_v as_o beza_n note_v christ_n be_v he_o in_o who_o only_o the_o father_n do_v manifest_a and_o show_v himself_o visible_a so_o he_o that_o see_v god_n the_o son_n see_v god_n the_o father_n for_o both_o person_n be_v one_o god_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v common_a that_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o son_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n &_o not_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o because_o these_o aying_n be_v hard_a to_o understand_v i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o discourse_v the_o 2_o question_n follow_v first_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o how_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v see_v by_o mortal_a man_n second_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o be_v see_v and_o yet_o the_o son_n have_v be_v see_v in_o which_o discourse_n i_o will_v not_o promise_v the_o reader_n full_a satisfaction_n but_o â—_o do_v promise_v he_o my_o endeavour_n chap._n iii_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o face_n and_o the_o after_o part_n of_o god_n how_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v be_v see_v by_o mortal_a eye_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o invisible_a quest_n 1._o quest_n and_o visible_a will_v be_v worthy_a of_o our_o inquisition_n because_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o will_v serve_v for_o reconciliation_n of_o some_o scripture_n which_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v ex._n 33._o 11._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n race_n to_o face_n but_o present_o after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 20._o god_n say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v and_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 23_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o backpart_n yet_o before_o this_o jacob_n have_v say_v gen._n 32._o 30._o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o again_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 12._o and_o s._n paul_n call_v god_n invisible_a col._n 1._o 15._o and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o for_o explication_n of_o these_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o when_o god_n be_v call_v invisible_a it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pure_a godhead_n because_o the_o essence_n nature_n substance_n or_o divinity_n be_v not_o visible_a by_o mortal_a eye_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n cyprian_n say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la visu_fw-la clarior_fw-la tactu_fw-la purior_fw-la ay_o the_o majestio_n of_o the_o godhead_n dazzle_v all_o mortal_a 77._o cyp._n de_fw-fr idoorum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la â—_o 77._o eye_n and_o sense_n and_o thus_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v see_v becase_n the_o godhead_n of_o every_o and_o all_o person_n be_v one_o and_o alike_o invisible_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v see_v and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n upon_o those_o word_n tim._n 1._o 17._o the_o invisible_a god_n say_v hic_fw-la ipsa_fw-la triâ—itâ—s_fw-la intellâ—giâ—ur_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la prax._n aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o aug._n epist_n 112._o aug._n epist_n 111._o tert._n count_v prax._n pater_fw-la i_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v invisible_a and_o not_o only_o the_o father_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v of_o a_o nature_n invisible_a and_o again_o he_o say_v out_o of_o ambros._n and_o hierome_n neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n can_v be_v see_v in_o their_o divine_a nature_n for_o so_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v they_o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n thus_o expound_v it_o videbatur_fw-la deus_fw-la a_o patriarchis_fw-la secundum_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la majestatis_fw-la i_o patriarch_n see_v god_n not_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o both_o ahanasius_fw-la and_o 17._o atha_n ad_fw-la antio_n n._n 28._o chrys._n ho._n 48._o antio_n n._n 17._o chrisostome_n agree_v nemo_fw-la essentiam_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la i_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o all_o mortal_n invisible_a the_o divine_a nature_n and_o pure_a godhead_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v the_o face_n of_o god_n of_o which_o god_n say_v to_o moose_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v so_o theodoret_n expound_v those_o word_n divina_fw-la natura_fw-la 2._o theod_n dialog_n immutat_fw-la atha_n quest_n ad_fw-la antioch_n n._n 28._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o sub_fw-la aspectum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la i_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v see_v so_o do_v athanasius_n 1._o anteriora_fw-la dei_fw-la significant_a divinitatâ—m_fw-la i_o the_o forepart_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o godhead_n and_o so_o s._n austin_n often_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o the_o afterpart_v signify_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o then_o how_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o how_o can_v jacob_n say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n if_o the_o pure_a godhead_n can_v not_o be_v see_v and_o how_o can_v moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n deut._n 5._o 4._o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o yet_o before_o he_o have_v say_v deut_n 4._o 15._o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o one_o place_n of_o those_o scripture_n allege_v the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v god_n presence_n manifest_v by_o word_n or_o sign_n whereby_o god_n declare_v the_o himself_o present_v as_o on_o mount_n horeb_n by_o fire_n and_o thunder_n and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o a_o cloud_n or_o by_o a_o sound_n and_o word_n so_o god_n face_n or_o presence_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n face_n to_o face_n because_o they_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v there_o present_a but_o jacob_n see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n because_o he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o man_n or_o that_o shape_n which_o wrestle_v with_o he_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n although_o jacob_n can_v not_o see_v the_o pure_a godhead_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v shape_n be_v call_v by_o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o appear_v of_o god_n from_o hence_o the_o 14._o dion_n areop_n caelest_n hier._n c._n 4._o eus_n de_fw-fr dem._n l._n 5._o c_o l._n &_o 14._o aforementioned_a ensebius_n argue_v that_o because_o jacob_n see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o man_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o which_o man_n be_v god_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n because_o eusebius_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n do_v never_o show_v himself_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n â—nd_n for_o this_o eusebius_n have_v very_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o chap._n iu._n more_o concern_v the_o first_o question_n how_o god_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v see_v for_o the_o further_a explanation_n of_o this_o question_n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v visible_a and_o have_v be_v see_v and_o this_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o consider_v how_o other_o spirit_n become_v visible_a which_o in_o their_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v as_o invisible_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v for_o because_o a_o spirit_n have_v nothing_o in_o itself_o which_o can_v be_v a_o object_n for_o mortal_a eye_n therefore_o whensoever_o spirit_n or_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v see_v of_o man_n it_o must_v be_v by_o assume_v some_o shape_n or_o body_n and_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v become_v a_o fit_a visible_a object_n because_o only_o such_o thing_n be_v visible_a for_o ever_o so_o many_o invisibles_fw-fr whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n angel_n or_o devil_n can_v make_v one_o visible_a object_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o invisible_a god_n become_v visible_a by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o invisible_a nature_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o a_o angelical_a nature_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o invisible_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v say_v because_o both_o be_v spirit_n but_o when_o god_n be_v see_v in_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n mean_v be_v the_o corporeal_a visible_a shape_n which_o god_n assume_v and_o employ_v and_o use_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n by_o for_o the_o word_n angel_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o any_o officer_n employ_v by_o god_n as_o a_o messenger_n so_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v god_n angel_n mat._n 11._o 10._o in_o the_o original_a so_o that_o the_o visible_a creature_n which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o present_a god_n visible_a be_v and_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n therefore_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o shine_a face_n which_o otherwise_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v and_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o our_o weak_a eye_n be_v better_o see_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o thâ—n_n miss_v then_o in_o its_o clear_a brightness_n so_o in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v visible_a only_o as_o in_o a_o gloss_n dark_o 1_v cor._n 13._o 12._o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o glorious_a brightneâ—_n be_v invisible_a but_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o divinity_n can_v â—ot_n be_v sâ—â—e_z except_z it_o be_v clothe_v and_o allay_v with_o some_o moâ—e_n gross_a and_o material_a veil_n and_o therefore_o at_o what_o time_n god_n show_v himself_o visible_o to_o man_n he_o take_v some_o corporeal_a creature_n and_o shape_n unto_o he_o that_o so_o he_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v invisible_a may_v in_o that_o assume_v habit_n be_v see_v and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o father_n a_o filius_fw-la 5._o atha_n de_fw-fr uniâ—_n tâ—in_o n_o 30._o hil_n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 5._o visus_fw-la est_fw-la patribus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d maâ—â—_n iâ—_n &_o filius_fw-la uâ—sus_fw-la est_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la hâ—minis_fw-la i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v see_v by_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v by_o assume_v some_o material_a and_o visible_a shape_n as_o â—â—_o a_o man._n so_o s._n chrisostome_n say_v the_o prophet_n which_o see_v 11â—_n chrys_n ho._n 10._o antâ—o_n aug._n de_fw-fr civiv_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o id_fw-la epist_n 11â—_n god_n have_v not_o otherwise_o the_o express_a sâ—ght_n oâ—_n he_o sed_fw-la figuras_fw-la viderund_n ay_o they_o see_v he_o in_o some_o assume_v figure_n and_o s._n austin_n discourse_v of_o god_n converse_v with_o man_n in_o paradise_n say_v deus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la pâ—imâ—s_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la specie_fw-la corporali_fw-la and_o again_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la visâ—â—_n nisi_fw-la assumptione_n creaturae_fw-la i_o god_n talk_v with_o first_o parent_n in_o some_o bodily_a shape_n for_o god_n can_v not_o be_v see_v but_o by_o assume_v some_o creature_n and_o